synod_n for_o m._n claude_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v nettement_n &_o clairement_n all_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o form_v our_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o most_o simple_a be_v capable_a to_o judge_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n unless_o the_o protestant_a controversy_n be_v never_o about_o any_o thing_n necessary_a this_o be_v the_o way_n m._n claude_n think_v on_o to_o leave_v no_o doubter_n though_o never_o so_o unlearned_a among_o protestant_n as_o to_o the_o eucharist_n or_o other_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o mean_v while_n if_o after_o such_o speculation_n of_o he_o any_o such_o doubter_n there_o be_v i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o that_o he_o leave_v so_o many_o whole_o to_o d._n arnaud_n disposal_n viz._n that_o they_o return_v to_o and_o remain_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o former_a church_n so_o long_o till_o they_o become_v certain_a of_o its_o error_n and_o not_o follow_v stranger_n that_o have_v not_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n into_o christ_n fold_n and_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v consider_v it_o as_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o conscience_n this_o person_n speak_v of_o by_o rest_v our_o faith_n immediate_o on_o god_n word_n i_o see_v not_o where_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v suppose_v the_o thing_n controvert_v how_o any_o one_o rest_v his_o faith_n more_o immediate_o on_o god_n word_n by_o follow_v his_o own_o exposition_n or_o sense_n thereof_o or_o the_o exposition_n of_o a_o minister_n etc._n etc._n for_o some_o person_n exposition_n he_o must_v follow_v than_o he_o that_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o be_v then_o for_o a_o total_a application_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o search_a thing_n to_o the_o bottom_n let_v we_o search_v there_o first_o this_o main_a point_n that_o decide_v all_o other_o concern_v our_o lord_n establish_v a_o just_a church-authority_n for_o end_v contention_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o dissension_n or_o confusion_n 12.28_o 1_o cor._n 14.33_o eph._n 4.11_o 14_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o in_o his_o house_n the_o church_n but_o of_o peace_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o clergy_n in_o a_o certain_a subordination_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n as_o we_o must_v be_v when_o ever_o these_o disagree_v in_o expound_v scripture_n to_o we_o if_o we_o have_v no_o rule_n which_o of_o they_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o once_o find_v out_o by_o our_o search_n will_v save_v many_o other_o search_v of_o which_o without_o it_o i_o see_v no_o end_n in_o vain_a do_v we_o endeavour_v with_o whatever_o pain_n so_o discern_v god_n truth_n without_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o since_o revelat_fw-la parvalis_fw-la in_o vain_a expect_v this_o without_o great_a humility_n and_o self-dâ—s-esteem_a and_o a_o reverend_a preference_n of_o and_o pious_a credulity_n towards_o our_o just_a and_o lawful_a spiritual_a superior_n credendo_fw-la first_o i._n e._n ecclesiae_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la 1._o credendi_fw-la c._n 1._o praemunimâ—r_n &_o illuminaturo_fw-la praeparamur_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o resume_v then_o here_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o 27._o §_o 321._o n_o 27._o §_o 321._o n._n 1._o from_o which_o we_o have_v so_o long_o digress_v for_o such_o person_n as_o be_v self-confident_a despiser_n of_o superior_n much_o pre-engaged_n whatever_o evident_a testimony_n truth_n may_v have_v on_o its_o side_n i_o can_v affirm_v nothing_o for_o pride_n and_o think_v they_o see_v utter_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n but_o i_o think_v so_o many_o as_o be_v no_o way_n thus_o entangle_v and_o be_v humble_a and_o well_o affect_v to_o authority_n will_v by_o read_v the_o piece_n aforesaid_a be_v reduce_v either_o to_o a_o full_a persuasion_n on_o the_o church_n side_n in_o this_o great_a point_n or_o to_o a_o dubitancy_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o that_o which_o be_v maintain_v against_o it_o and_o then_o this_o late_a only_o as_o have_v be_v show_v etc._n show_v §._o 291._o etc._n etc._n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o inductive_a of_o their_o conformity_n to_o it_o i_o mean_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o this_o point_n then_o the_o main_a trial_n seem_v to_o be_v 1._o whether_o antiquity_n indeed_o so_o understand_v and_o council_n declare_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n as_o be_v pretend_v since_o as_o mr._n thorndike_n have_v it_o in_o his_o rule_n of_o reformation_n 8._o reformation_n forbea_n and_o penalty_n c._n 8._o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n contradict_v 2._o if_o this_o find_v so_o whether_o this_o authority_n ought_v not_o to_o prescribe_v to_o any_o particular_a judgement_n especial_o when_o he_o perceive_v the_o new_a pretend_a demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_n no_o way_n to_o persuade_v this_o present_a church-authority_n as_o any_o true_a demonstration_n in_o the_o protestant_n definition_n of_o it_o necessary_o must_n for_o the_o second_o point_n invocation_n of_o saint_n 1._o it_o be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n 1._o §._o 322._o n._n 1._o that_o if_o the_o saint_n decease_v hear_v or_o otherwise_o know_v our_o request_n make_v to_o they_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o invocate_v they_o or_o desire_v their_o prayer_n for_o we_o as_o we_o do_v those_o of_o saint_n here_o and_o the_o invocation_n of_o they_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n catholic_n disclaim_n 2._o it_o sufficient_o appear_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n do_v ‖_o or_o say_v 31.32_o say_v 2_o king_n 6.8_o 9_o 12_o 31.32_o in_o absence_n that_o several_a prophet_n 2.5_o prophet_n king_n 5_o 25._o act._n 5.3_o col._n 2.5_o and_o other_o saint_n of_o god_n by_o revelation_n or_o vision_n have_v have_v here_o in_o this_o life_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o saint_n glorify_v without_o imagine_v any_o their_o omni-presence_n or_o omni-science_n may_v know_v by_o the_o like_a revelation_n representation_n or_o vision_n or_o by_o some_o other_o way_n as_o god_n please_v for_o the_o particular_a manner_n thereof_o be_v no_o way_n state_v by_o the_o church_n may_v thus_o know_v i_o say_v either_o all_o or_o so_o many_o of_o those_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o several_a person_n in_o the_o most_o distant_a place_n as_o it_o may_v concern_v their_o petitioner_n touch_v any_o benefit_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o their_o intercession_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v they_o last_o possible_a that_o the_o saint_n glorify_v may_v know_v these_o or_o some_o other_o instrument_n of_o god_n mercy_n viz._n angel_n know_v these_o for_o they_o or_o in_o their_o stead_n for_o this_o clause_n also_o be_v put_v in_o by_o st._n austin_n proceed_v most_o cautious_o in_o this_o matter_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v possible_a and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v put_v it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o render_v invocation_n of_o saint_n glorify_v not_o vain_a for_o to_o frustrate_v the_o benefit_n here_o of_o the_o saint_n must_v neither_o know_v nor_o other_o for_o they_o who_o only_o upon_o their_o general_a intercession_n offer_v may_v be_v as_o god_n please_v make_v his_o instrument_n in_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o supplicant_n they_o must_v neither_o know_v all_o nor_o any_o of_o our_o affair_n or_o prayer_n for_o if_o they_o or_o other_o for_o they_o only_o know_v and_o relieve_v some_o it_o will_v be_v lawful_a at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o thing_n to_o implore_v their_o help_n who_o we_o know_v not_o but_o in_o that_o time_n and_o thing_n they_o may_v assist_v we_o again_o suppose_v neither_o the_o saint_n nor_o other_o for_o they_o save_v god_n only_o to_o know_v at_o all_o our_o particular_a prayer_n or_o want_n but_o the_o saint_n only_o in_o gross_a to_o intercede_v for_o all_o those_o that_o implore_v their_o help_n or_o yet_o more_o general_o only_o for_o all_o their_o fellow-member_n here_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n whether_o implore_v or_o not_o implore_v their_o help_n yet_o if_o god_n at_o least_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o any_o saint_n general_a intercession_n more_o particular_o to_o those_o who_o more_o particular_o honour_n and_o with_o their_o address_n solicit_v such_o a_o saint_n such_o invocation_n and_o honour_n still_o remain_v profitable_a and_o advantageous_a to_o the_o supplicant_n where_v note_n 2._o §._o 322._o n._n 2._o that_o neither_o those_o who_o make_v nor_o yet_o god_n who_o reveal_v their_o prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n do_v it_o at_o all_o for_o this_o end_n that_o so_o the_o saint_n may_v make_v know_v such_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n a_o thing_n in_o which_o protestant_n please_v themselves_o to_o find_v absurdity_n and_o
trial_n in_o this_o council_n as_o formerly_z by_o church-tradition_n council_n and_o father_n interpret_n scripture_n controvert_v but_o now_o the_o learned_a among_o the_o reform_a perhaps_o like_o the_o ancient_a sectarist_n but_o now_o mention_v ne_fw-fr à _fw-fr suis_fw-fr ipsorum_fw-la consortibus_fw-la explodantur_fw-la think_v fit_a to_o take_v another_o way_n and_o do_v profess_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v confirm_v as_o the_o roman_a overthrow_v by_o those_o same_o ancient_a council_n and_o father_n whereby_o we_o be_v now_o make_v believe_v that_o these_o their_o forefather_n main_o decline_v that_o authority_n which_o clear_o establish_v their_o opinion_n and_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o roman_a catholic_n together_o with_o the_o pope_n vehement_o contend_v for_o that_o authority_n that_o manifest_o ruin_a they_o §_o 129_o 7._o their_o seven_o condition_n suitsble_o be_v that_o the_o decision_n in_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n but_o that_o the_o more_o sound_a opinion_n shall_v be_v prefer_v 7._o 7._o i._n e._n those_o opinion_n which_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o 8._o 8._o that_o if_o a_o concord_n in_o religion_n can_v be_v conclude_v in_o the_o council_n i._n e._n if_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o what_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n approve_v the_o condition_n of_o passau_n may_v remain_v inviolable_a and_o the_o peace_n of_o religion_n make_v in_o ausburg_n a._n d._n 1555._o continue_v in_o force_n now_o the_o condition_n agree_v on_o in_o passau_n and_o ausburg_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o protestant_n be_v a_o toleration_n of_o all_o sect_n that_o every_o one_o may_v follow_v what_o religion_n please_v they_o best_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o soave_fw-it p._n 378._o and_o 393._o §_o 130_o the_o sum_n therefore_o of_o the_o five_o seven_o and_o eight_o condition_n be_v this_o of_o the_o five_o that_o protestant_n shall_v vote_n in_o the_o council_n definitive_o together_o with_o the_o catholic_n but_o this_o the_o protestant_n must_v needs_o see_v by_o the_o catholic_n over-numbring_a they_o will_v signify_v little_a therefore_o the_o seven_o condition_n caution_v that_o if_o there_o be_v more_o vote_n against_o the_o protestant-tenent_n than_o for_o they_o yet_o this_o plurality_n may_v not_o carry_v the_o business_n but_o that_o their_o opinion_n if_o the_o more_o sound_n though_o it_o have_v few_o suffrage_n shall_v be_v prefer_v but_o again_o this_o they_o see_v be_v very_o unlikely_a either_o that_o the_o other_o who_o vote_v against_o their_o opinion_n shall_v judge_v it_o the_o more_o sound_a or_o themselves_o only_o judge_v it_o more_o sound_a that_o the_o other_o upon_o this_o shall_v prefer_v it_o therefore_o the_o 8_o condition_n make_v sure_a work_n that_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n will_v not_o prefer_v the_o protestant-opinion_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o condemn_v but_o allow_v every_o one_o that_o please_v still_o to_o retain_v they_o and_o on_o these_o condition_n they_o will_v submit_v to_o a_o council_n §_o 131_o 9_o and_o there_o be_v beside_o these_o yet_o another_o protestant-proposal_n make_v which_o see_v in_o soave_fw-it p._n 369._o that_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n 9_o 9_o and_o of_o the_o bishop_n his_o adherent_n and_o it_o be_v unjust_a that_o either_o the_o plaintiff_n or_o the_o defendant_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n therefore_o that_o the_o divine_n on_o one_o part_n and_o on_o the_o other_o argue_v for_o their_o tenet_n there_o may_v be_v judge_n indifferent_o choose_v by_o both_o side_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o controversy_n §_o 132_o in_o satisfaction_n to_o these_o their_o demand_n to_o the_o first_o see_v what_o be_v say_v above_o §_o 47._o and_o §_o 80._o to_o the_o second_o what_o be_v say_v §_o 83._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o canon_n urge_v see_v beauty_n answer_v the_o council_n l._n 1._o c._n 21._o the_o canon_n intend_v criminal_a matter_n where_o witness_n be_v necessary_a not_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o controversy_n arise_v in_o antioch_n be_v judge_v at_o jerusalem_n arianism_n arise_v in_o alexandria_n judge_v at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n to_o the_o three_o see_v what_o be_v say_v before_o §_o 114._o and_o 122._o and_o i_o think_v the_o emperor_n answer_v return_v to_o it_o in_o soave_fw-it p._n 80._o be_v sufficient_a that_o in_o case_n the_o protestant_n have_v any_o complaint_n against_o the_o pope_n they_o may_v modest_o prosecute_v it_o in_o the_o council_n too_o which_o it_o belong_v according_a to_o the_o 21._o canon_n of_o the_o 8_o general_n council_n recite_v before_o cognoscere_fw-la controversias_fw-la circa_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la exortas_fw-la and_o that_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v prescribe_v it_o to_o all_o nation_n nor_o think_v their_o divine_v only_o inspire_v by_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o four_o what_o be_v say_v §_o 105._o etc._n etc._n and_n that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la such_o oath_n restrain_v not_o the_o council_n freedom_n be_v see_v in_o several_a controversy_n that_o be_v hot_o agitate_a in_o the_o council_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o contrary_a party_n about_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o five_o what_o be_v say_v §_o 68_o n._n 2._o 115._o etc._n etc._n and_o 118._o where_o it_o be_v also_o show_v by_o the_o supposition_n there_o make_v that_o have_v such_o decisive_a vote_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o protestant_n it_o will_v have_v nothing_o promote_v their_o cause_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o think_v that_o the_o evident_a argument_n which_o the_o reform_a will_v there_o have_v manifest_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o tenant_n will_v have_v convert_v so_o many_o of_o their_o adversary_n as_o join_v with_o they_o will_v have_v make_v a_o major_a part_n in_o the_o council_n but_o beside_o these_o argument_n see_v and_o diligent_o examine_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o council_n in_o their_o book_n who_o also_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o book_n the_o dangerous_a doctrine_n fit_a to_o be_v condemn_v without_o work_v any_o such_o effect_n upon_o they_o what_o success_n their_o disputation_n will_v have_v have_v in_o the_o council_n may_v be_v gather_v *_o from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o german_a diet_n from_o which_o their_o catholic_n antagonist_n depart_v still_o as_o constant_a and_o inflexible_a in_o their_o former_a persuasion_n as_o themselves_o and_o *_o from_o that_o effect_n which_o they_o have_v in_o christendom_n ever_o since_o that_o council_n to_o this_o day_n the_o major_a part_n undeniable_o remain_v still_o catholic_n and_o the_o other_o of_o late_a much_o decrease_v §_o 313_o to_o the_o six_o i_o have_v say_v much_o elsewhere_o which_o you_o may_v remember_v 1._o sure_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a and_o just_a when_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n between_o two_o opposite_a party_n be_v the_o thing_n question_v and_o doubt_v of_o than_o that_o the_o litigant_n for_o what_o be_v either_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o necessary_o deduce_v from_o they_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a father_n and_o council_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o that_o disclaim_v to_o be_v try_v by_o these_o concern_v the_o controvert_v sense_n of_o scripture_n do_v i_o think_v sufficient_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o father_n and_o council_n be_v against_o he_o and_o this_o again_o seem_v a_o sufficient_a autocatacrisie_n when_o you_o and_o i_o differ_v upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n say_v king_n charles_n paper_n charles_n 3d._a paper_n of_o bless_a memory_n to_o his_o weak_a antagonist_n mr._n henderson_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o father_n to_o be_v judge_n between_o we_o i_o think_v you_o shall_v either_o find_v a_o fit_a or_o submit_v to_o what_o i_o offer_v neither_o have_v you_o show_v how_o wave_v those_o judge_n i_o appeal_v unto_o the_o mischief_n of_o the_o interpretation_n by_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v prevent_v and_o again_o paper_n again_o four_o paper_n when_o we_o differ_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n certain_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n a_o rule_n or_o a_o judge_n between_o we_o to_o determine_v our_o difference_n thus_o against_o puritan_n against_o socinian_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o england_n see_v most_o clear_o those_o thing_n wherein_o her_o eye_n be_v shut_v against_o catholic_n but_o set_v this_o humane_a authority_n quite_o aside_o the_o same_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v diverse_o interpret_v by_o two_o side_n the_o scripture_n can_v no_o more_o judge_n on_o the_o protestant_a side_n than_o on_o the_o other_o because_o it_o say_v only_o the_o same_o word_n to_o or_o for_o both_o and_o thus_o as_o by_o other_o
more_o necessary_a and_o dignify_v than_o some_o other_o and_o then_o as_o for_o this_o expression_n equal_v at_o least_o those_o book_n call_v apocryphal_a with_o some_o canonical_a forenamed_a and_o its_o accept_v they_o all_o as_o equal_o pen_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n i_o ask_v what_o new_a discerner_n of_o spirit_n will_v assume_v to_o himself_o so_o much_o skill_n as_o clear_o to_o discover_v the_o language_n and_o character_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o these_o book_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o for_o example_n in_o proverb_n or_o ecclesiaste_n that_o be_v not_o in_o ecclesiastion_n especial_o 1._o when_o as_o the_o church_n ancient_a read_v they_o all_o promiscuous_o in_o her_o public_a service_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o her_o child_n show_n that_o she_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o all_o sound_n 2._o and_o again_o when_o as_o in_o those_o book_n which_o all_o side_n allow_v canonical_a yet_o the_o ii_o spirit_n pen_v they_o in_o so_o many_o various_a and_o unlike_a style_n and_o some_o of_o these_o much_o more_o rude_a and_o unpolished_a than_o other_o and_o speak_v sometime_o in_o a_o much_o high_a sometime_o in_o a_o much_o low_a key_n as_o if_o it_o condescend_v to_o receive_v a_o mixture_n with_o or_o tincture_n from_o the_o natural_a part_n and_o elocution_n of_o its_o scribe_n and_o only_o the_o truth_n be_v entire_o preserve_v admit_v also_o sometime_o his_o infirmity_n as_o to_o language_n method_n perspicuity_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o canon_n also_o some_o of_o the_o historical_a book_n though_o preserve_v from_o error_n seem_v not_o pen_v from_o immedint_n divine_a revelation_n so_o as_o the_o prophetical_a but_o by_o use_v such_o humane_a industry_n and_o diligence_n as_o other_o history_n be_v compile_v with_o for_o which_o see_v st._n luke_n preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n 3._o and_o last_o when_o as_o there_o be_v some_o seem_a antilogy_n and_o incongruity_n produce_v in_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o these_o book_n call_v apocryphal_a so_o be_v there_o other_o as_o many_o as_o great_a urge_v in_o those_o receive_v by_o all_o for_o canonical_a especial_o in_o the_o historical_a §_o 188_o therefore_o it_o seem_v a_o great_a inadvertency_n if_o nothing_o more_o in_o bishop_n cousin_n write_v so_o large_a a_o treatise_n on_o this_o subject_n where_o he_o say_v 81._o say_v c._n 7._o §._o 81._o that_o this_o council_n command_v all_o the_o book_n recite_v in_o their_o canon_n to_o be_v equal_o accept_v and_o take_v with_o the_o self_n same_o veneration_n as_o have_v all_o a_o like_a absolute_a and_o divine_a authority_n annex_v to_o they_o without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o and_o damn_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o that_o will_v not_o thus_o receive_v that_o canon_n of_o scripture_n upon_o their_o own_o term_n quote_v in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o justify_v this_o charge_n these_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n council_n trid._n sess_n 4._o omnes_fw-la libros_fw-la pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la reverentiâ_fw-la &_o veneratione_n pro_fw-la canonicis_fw-la receperit_fw-la ibid._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la susceperit_fw-la etc._n etc._n anathema_n sit_v whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o council_n so_o put_v together_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la susceperit_fw-la or_o receperit_fw-la omnes_fw-la hos_fw-la libros_fw-la pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la reverentiâ_fw-la &_o veneratione_n pro_fw-la canonicis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v which_o word_n will_v only_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o his_o book_n but_o only_o these_o word_n there_o use_v with_o relation_n to_o anathema_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la hos_fw-la libros_fw-la integros_fw-la etc._n etc._n pro_fw-la sacris_fw-la &_o canonicis_fw-la non_fw-la susceperit_fw-la anathema_n sit_v and_o i_o hope_v in_o this_o decree_n as_o to_o any_o word_n or_o expression_n use_v therein_o still_v they_o only_o sacri_fw-la &_o canonici_fw-la the_o council_n proceed_v no_o further_o in_o affirm_v any_o thing_n concern_v they_o than_o the_o bishop_n will_n concede_fw-la the_o african_a council_n 47._o council_n conc._n carthag_n 3._o c._n 47._o innocentius_n austin_n and_o other_o father_n to_o have_v do_v and_o than_o himself_o also_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n will_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v for_o he_o in_o give_v answer_n to_o the_o father_n §_o 82._o write_v thus_o of_o they_o in_o a_o large_a and_o common_a sense_n as_o they_o be_v book_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o more_o ample_a direction_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o sense_n that_o council_n viz._n of_o carthage_n take_v they_o or_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a book_n in_o which_o sense_n st._n austin_n take_v they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o supposition_n apocryphal_a and_o reject_a book_n in_o which_o sense_n both_o st._n austin_n and_o this_o council_n beside_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o father_n take_v they_o all_o these_o way_n they_o may_v be_v call_v canonical_a thus_o he_o and_o then_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n since_o he_o also_o advance_v thus_o far_o towards_o the_o council_n pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentiâ_fw-la suscipit_fw-la as_o to_o acknowledge_v these_o book_n to_o have_v be_v as_o read_v in_o the_o church_n like_v as_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n so_o cite_v and_o term_v by_o sundry_a of_o the_o father_n sacred_a and_o divine_a and_o holy_a scripture_n and_o prophetical_a writing_n 77._o writing_n ibid._n §._o 77._o epithet_n common_a to_o these_o with_o other_o scripture_n why_o may_v not_o these_o infer_v also_o in_o a_o large_a and_o common_a sense_n a_o parity_n if_o the_o bishop_n will_v be_v please_v to_o mollify_v the_o council_n expression_n so_o as_o he_o do_v those_o father_n by_o which_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n orthodoxorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la exempla_fw-la secuta_fw-la script_n secuta_fw-la conc._n trid._n sess_n 4._o decret_n de_fw-fr caâ—eâ—_n script_n the_o council_n as_o it_o say_v be_v guide_v in_o make_v this_o decree_n a_o second_o inadvertency_n of_o the_o same_o reverend_a bishop_n seem_v to_o be_v §_o 189_o that_o which_o he_o urge_v much_o 194._o much_o see_v in_o he_o §._o 194._o of_o the_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a number_n which_v that_o council_n have_v to_o give_v a_o suffrage_n to_o this_o their_o synodical_a decree_n and_o that_o forty_o bishop_n of_o italy_n assist_v peradventure_o with_o half_a a_o score_n other_o shall_v make_v up_o a_o general_n council_n for_o all_o christendom_n etc._n etc._n whilst_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n *_o that_o by_o how_o few_o soever_o this_o decree_n be_v pass_v at_o the_o first_o yet_o it_o be_v afterward_o by_o the_o great_a body_n of_o this_o council_n under_o pius_n confirm_v and_o ratify_v and_o this_o ratification_n again_o by_o the_o most_o of_o christian_a church_n accept_v of_o which_o see_v before_o §_o 72_o 75_o 77._o and_o again_o *_o that_o not_o one_o book_n more_o be_v vote_v sacred_a and_o canonical_a by_o these_o father_n in_o trent_n than_o have_v be_v vote_v before_o as_o high_a as_o st._n augustine_n time_n by_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o which_o st._n austin_n among_o other_o subscribe_v and_o than_o be_v in_o those_o time_n also_o general_o receive_v for_o such_o in_o the_o western_a church_n and_o last_o *_o that_o as_o several_a of_o these_o book_n be_v declare_v canonical_a by_o this_o council_n after_o some_o doubt_n former_o have_v concern_v they_o so_o be_v other_o not_o only_o declare_v canonical_a by_o protestant_n but_o as_o full_o believe_v as_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o every_o respect_n equal_v with_o they_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n the_o second_o of_o st._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o s._n john_n the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v former_o viz._n till_o four_o age_n sess_n see_v chemnie_n exam._n conc_fw-fr trid._n 4._o sess_n subject_n to_o the_o like_a dispute_n jacobo_n dispute_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la in_o jacobo_n and_o as_o st._n jerom_n jacobo_n jerom_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la in_o jacobo_n say_v of_o one_o of_o they_o paulatim_fw-la procedente_fw-la tempore_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la obtinuerunt_fw-la paulatim_fw-la viz._n as_o the_o conformity_n of_o these_o book_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o slightness_n of_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o they_o and_o the_o former_a tradition_n be_v clearly_o discover_v after_o the_o vanish_v of_o those_o sect_n that_o chief_o oppose_v they_o as_o therefore_o several_a piece_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n once_o dispute_v have_v since_o be_v declare_v and_o general_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n so_o may_v those_o piece_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v by_o the_o follow_a christian_a church_n admit_v for_o such_o though_o former_o reject_v by_o
of_o any_o apostolical_a tradition_n distinct_a from_o scripture_n as_o we_o can_v do_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n you_o may_v then_o be_v hearken_v to_o and_o mr._n chillingworth_n 73._o chillingworth_n p._n 73._o prove_v your_o whole_a doctrine_n by_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o that_o by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o we_o will_v yield_v to_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n 6_o tradition_n unwritten_a in_o scripture_n be_v either_o a_o delivery_n of_o something_o not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o the_o exposition_n or_o delivery_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v there_o the_o latter_a sort_n of_o which_o tradition_n the_o church_n much_o more_o make_v use_v of_o and_o vindicate_v than_o the_o former_a see_v disc_n 2._o §_o 40._o n_o 2._o again_o both_o these_o tradition_n be_v either_o only_a oral_n in_o which_o be_v the_o less_o certainty_n or_o also_o commit_v to_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n successor_n now_o a_o unanimous_a tradition_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v also_o often_o pretend_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o protestant_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n where_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o dispute_n for_o if_o we_o ask_v they_o whether_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n only_o or_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o call_v god_n word_n or_o divine_a revelation_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o if_o ask_v again_o in_o scripture_n of_o dubious_a interpretation_n why_o they_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n not_o another_o they_o answer_v because_o this_o by_o primitive_a tradition_n be_v deliver_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o tradition_n so_o early_o so_o universal_a etc._n etc._n they_o believe_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n 7_o concern_v what_o tradition_n have_v the_o evidence_n of_o apostolical_a as_o protestant_n grant_v some_o have_v what_o not_o i_o know_v no_o other_o authorize_v or_o also_o fit_a judge_n than_o the_o council_n nor_o any_o other_o way_n that_o the_o church_n can_v deliver_v her_o judgement_n in_o they_o than_o by_o her_o council_n and_o if_o council_n be_v to_o judge_n what_o tradition_n be_v such_o the_o same_o council_n may_v proceed_v where_o they_o find_v these_o clear_a to_o ground_v their_o decree_n on_o they_o as_o such_o this_o be_v say_v to_o show_v that_o tradition_n if_o evident_o apostolical_a be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n that_o some_o tradition_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v evident_o so_o and_o that_o private_a christian_n depend_v on_o the_o church_n judgement_n which_o be_v so_o that_o ancient_a allow_v council_n have_v use_v the_o argument_n of_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o of_o scripture_n to_o â—â—prove_v the_o verity_n of_o their_o definition_n and_o for_o these_o reason_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n 4._o trent_n sess_n 4._o seem_v not_o culpable_a if_o use_v the_o same_o as_o a_o ground_n for_o she_o define_v controversy_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la 8._o but_o 8_o i_o know_v no_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v oppose_v by_o protestant_n which_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o divine_a scripture_n on_o these_o scripture_n either_o if_o it_o be_v in_o speculative_a point_n of_o faith_n reveal_v it_o or_o if_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n either_o command_a or_o not_o prohibit_v it_o this_o latter_a be_v enough_o for_o a_o oblige_v of_o that_o assent_n or_o belief_n which_o the_o council_n require_v viz._n that_o the_o thing_n not_o so_o prohibit_v be_v lawful_a 9_o last_o where_o ever_o the_o protestant_n for_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n press_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v they_o from_o pretend_a tradition_n not_o only_a extra_fw-la but_o contra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o the_o catholic_n free_o join_v with_o they_o that_o where_o any_o tradition_n be_v not_o say_v but_o prove_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n i._n e._n the_o pretend_a apostolic_a unwritten_a tradition_n contrary_a to_o the_o write_v such_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o other_o follow_v §_o 265_o to_o χ._n χ._n to_o χ._n that_o nothing_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o have_v not_o descend_v from_o and_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v as_o constant_o affirm_v by_o catholics_n as_o deny_v by_o protestant_n that_o nothing_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o council_n as_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o what_o be_v unanimous_o deliver_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n be_v also_o assert_v by_o catholic_n as_o the_o contrary_n be_v pretend_v by_o protestant_n but_o that_o nothing_o be_v or_o may_v be_v pretend_v apostolical_a tradition_n but_o what_o can_v be_v show_v unanimous_o deliver_v in_o the_o foresay_a writing_n as_o if_o all_o that_o descend_v to_o posterity_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o they_o so_o few_o so_o short_a set_v down_o and_o register_v this_o as_o protestant_n allege_v it_o a_o just_a so_o catholic_n hold_v it_o too_o short_a a_o measure_n by_o which_o to_o examine_v tradition_n apostolical_a this_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n decree_v or_o enjoin_v by_o the_o council_n to_o be_v practise_v and_o so_o consequent_o this_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o they_o that_o the_o practice_n thereof_o be_v lawful_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o such_o thing_n be_v warrant_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o only_o that_o they_o can_v be_v show_v repugnant_a to_o it_o §_o 266_o to_o ψ._n ψ._n to_o ψ._n see_v what_o have_v be_v say_v at_o large_a in_o satisfaction_n to_o this_o great_a complaint_n from_o §_o 173._o to_o §_o 203._o where_o be_v show_v that_o the_o lutheran_n many_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n engage_v the_o council_n to_o so_o many_o contrary_a definition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n be_v a_o sum_n of_o former_a church_n doctrine_n and_o tradition_n as_o lutheranism_n be_v a_o complex_fw-la of_o former_a error_n probable_o the_o last_o and_o great_a attempt_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o for_o the_o council_n make_v so_o many_o anathema's_n it_o be_v only_o their_o blame_n who_o have_v broach_v or_o revive_v so_o many_o dangerous_a tenant_n that_o this_o council_n have_v insert_v no_o new_a article_n into_o the_o former_a creed_n though_o no_o just_a cause_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o this_o council_n only_o if_o suppose_v a_o general_n one_o may_v not_o have_v do_v so_o have_v they_o think_v fit_a 1._o no_o former_a canon_n of_o any_o council_n not_o that_o of_o ephesus_n see_v §_o 77_o have_v prohibit_v such_o a_o thing_n 2_o no_o former_a canon_n that_o prohibit_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v valid_a or_o just_o prescribe_v to_o a_o succeed_a council_n of_o equal_a authority_n that_o for_o its_o make_v new_a definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o its_o require_v assent_n to_o or_o belief_n of_o they_o under_z anathema_n or_o excommunication_n it_o be_v if_o a_o crime_n a_o common_a one_o to_o it_o with_o all_o other_o former_a allow_v council_n even_o the_o four_o first_o and_o that_o the_o protestant_n accuse_v this_o council_n thereof_o yet_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o that_o this_o council_n require_v not_o from_o all_o person_n a_o explicit_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o or_o assent_v to_o all_o these_o their_o definition_n under_o pain_n of_o lose_v salvation_n where_o a_o ignorance_n of_o they_o be_v without_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o where_o the_o person_n after_o know_v they_o do_v not_o persist_v obstinate_o â—o_o contradict_v or_o refuse_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n and_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o as_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o judge_n authorize_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o determine_v such_o controversy_n and_o ever_o preserve_v infallible_a in_o all_o necessary_n last_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n two_o way_n be_v propose_v as_o soave_fw-it relate_v †_o the_o one_o 192._o p._n 192._o to_o condemn_v the_o lutheran_n heresy_n in_o general_n and_o their_o book_n only_o single_v out_o some_o chief_a article_n thereof_o to_o be_v anathematise_v the_o other_o to_o bring_v under_o examination_n all_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n capable_a of_o a_o bad_a construction_n and_o out_o of_o these_o to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v that_o which_o after_o mature_a deliberation_n shall_v seem_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a with_o much_o reason_n the_o council_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v the_o latter_a
jealous_a of_o their_o present_a opinion_n and_o indifferent_a as_o reason_n may_v move_v to_o change_v their_o religion_n ib._n for_o remedy_v the_o three_o §_o 291._o where_o 1._o that_o the_o illiterate_a or_o other_o person_n unsatisfied_a aught_o to_o submit_v and_o adhere_v to_o present_a church-authority_n §_o 292._o that_o learned_a protestant_n have_v so_o determine_v this_o point_n §_o 294._o that_o apparent_a mischief_n follow_v the_o contrary_a §_o 296._o 2._o that_o in_o present_a church-governor_n divide_v and_o guide_v a_o contrary_a way_n such_o person_n ought_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o superior_n and_o those_o who_o by_o their_o authority_n conclude_v the_o whole_a §_o 298._o 3._o as_o for_o church-authority_n past_a such_o person_n to_o take_v the_o testimony_n concern_v it_o of_o the_o church-authority_n present_a §_o 301._o yet_o that_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o discern_v by_o the_o modern_a write_n what_o present_a church_n most_o dissent_v from_o the_o primitive_a §_o 302._o where_o of_o the_o aspersion_n of_o antiquity_n with_o antichristianisme_n §_o 311._o §_o 281_o now_o a_o judgement_n once_o set_v free_a from_o the_o three_o former_a great_a art_n of_o the_o will_v to_o misguide_v it_o as_o any_o one_o secular_a interest_n shall_v require_v will_v begin_v to_o consider_v 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o first_o of_o they_o mention_v before_o §_o 274_o keep_n the_o judgement_n in_o ignorance_n as_o to_o divine_a matter_n and_o employ_v it_o whole_o about_o other_o study_n that_o since_o a_o right_a persuasion_n in_o religion_n be_v of_o so_o great_a consequence_n to_o salvation_n all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o settle_v in_o their_o belief_n upon_o the_o basis_n of_o church_n authority_n and_o so_o under_o it_o remain_v in_o a_o sufficient_a security_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o to_o all_o those_o point_n wherein_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v dispute_v and_o controvert_v by_o several_a party_n as_o for_o example_n in_o these_o whether_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n alone_o whether_o there_o be_v evangelical_n council_n as_o well_o as_o precept_n whether_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v coessential_a with_o god_n the_o father_n whether_o exhibit_v his_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n for_o some_o imperfect_a soul_n though_o depart_v in_o god_n grace_n or_o the_o like_a all_o such_o i_o say_v since_o they_o have_v take_v the_o guidance_n of_o themselves_o in_o spiritual_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n have_v great_a reason_n themselves_o to_o fall_v most_o attentive_o to_o the_o study_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n too_o careless_o and_o at_o hap_n hazard_n to_o cast_v off_o church-authority_n for_o the_o exposition_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n in_o these_o dispute_v and_o difficult_a matter_n and_o not_o himself_o to_o use_v any_o other_o endeavour_n at_o all_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o in_o such_o endeavour_n he_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o take_v a_o perfunctory_a view_n of_o some_o place_n that_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o represent_v to_o he_o what_o he_o will_v have_v but_o to_o seek_v out_o all_o those_o text_n that_o both_o side_n build_v upon_o and_o then_o diligent_o to_o examine_v and_o compare_v they_o for_o though_o some_o text_n may_v seem_v never_o so_o plain_a as_o to_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n as_o what_o more_o clear_a than_o accipite_fw-la comedite_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpusmeum_n 26._o matt_n 26._o yet_o scarce_o be_v there_o any_o sentence_n where_o the_o term_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o several_a acception_n figurative_a and_o non-literal_a or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o all_o side_n must_v necessary_o agree_v in_o their_o sense_n and_o so_o about_o such_o text_n be_v no_o dispute_n and_o again_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a consonancy_n and_o agreement_n in_o every_o title_n of_o scripture_n no_o place_n how_o plain_a soever_o for_o the_o expression_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v may_v be_v so_o inter_v prete_v as_o to_o contradict_v another_o that_o seem_v as_o clear_o to_o say_v the_o contrary_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o weigh_v not_o only_o the_o immediate_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o since_o whatever_o thing_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n be_v true_o lawful_a and_o practicable_a to_o discern_v the_o true_a and_o not_o only_o pretend_v repugnance_n thereto_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o examine_v translation_n peruse_v the_o comment_n and_o exposition_n of_o other_o modern_a ancient_a for_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o authority_n most_o exquisite_o do_v who_o judgement_n and_o conduct_n he_o decline_v last_o he_o must_v be_v a_o divine_a who_o will_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o divine_n for_o of_o the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n none_o can_v secure_o be_v ignorant_a and_o what_o prelatical_a protestant_n allow_v this_o in_o a_o independent_a or_o fanatic_a when_o he_o will_v neither_o guide_v his_o ignorance_n by_o follow_v the_o learned_a nor_o remove_v it_o by_o study_n §_o 282_o as_o for_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o any_o christian_a profession_n though_o it_o may_v be_v true_a in_o a_o church_n where_o all_o fundamental_o be_v true_o believe_v and_o baptism_n right_o administer_v for_o so_o many_o as_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o any_o better_a or_o perhaps_o other_o communion_n for_o child_n and_o rustic_n those_o of_o a_o immature_n age_n or_o of_o very_o low_a employment_n void_a of_o literature_n and_o public_a converse_n and_o by_o their_o mean_a condition_n and_o inexperience_n destitute_a of_o any_o improvement_n of_o their_o knowledge_n yet_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v better_a mean_n of_o understanding_n divine_a matter_n and_o of_o search_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o state_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o on_o who_o direction_n and_o example_n every_o where_o depend_v the_o other_o mean_a and_o young_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o by_o their_o default_n miscarry_v 1â—_n miscarry_v 1_o cor._n 8_o 1â—_n for_o these_o i_o say_v their_o case_n seem_v very_o dangerous_a who_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o any_o separate_a society_n out_o of_o the_o external_a catholic_n communion_n since_o the_o one_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v as_o s._n austin_n 48._o austin_n epist_n 48._o answer_v those_o latitudinarian_a donatist_n not_o only_o in_o verity_n but_o unity_n and_o again_o have_v leave_v mark_n and_o testimony_n sufficient_o evident_a for_o the_o discern_a and_o distinguish_v that_o catholic_n communion_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v from_o all_o other_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a society_n all_o those_o therefore_o who_o either_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n do_v not_o know_v this_o communion_n because_o they_o will_v not_o search_v or_o know_v it_o yet_o voluntary_o still_o remain_v in_o any_o other_o divide_v from_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o very_a perilous_a condition_n the_o first_o because_o their_o ignorance_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o manifest_a and_o withal_o so_o important_a must_v needs_o be_v very_o gross_a and_o unexcusable_a the_o second_o because_o any_o long_a stay_n in_o any_o such_o separate_a society_n to_o one_o convince_v seem_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o church_n frequent_o prohibit_v and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o at_o least_o bring_v so_o much_o detriment_n and_o damage_n to_o the_o spiritual_a condition_n of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v recompense_v by_o any_o other_o fancy_a advantage_n enjoy_v therein_o which_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o discourse_v a_o little_a more_o full_o if_o perhaps_o some_o laodicean_n complexion_n may_v receive_v some_o benefit_n thereby_o §_o 283_o one_a then_o the_o remain_v in_o any_o such_o communion_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n eph._n 5.7_o 8._o the_o child_n of_o light_n be_v to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n nor_o to_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o but_o to_o reprove_v they_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o light_a and_o darkness_n justice_n and_o iniquity_n believer_n and_o infidel_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_v all_o good_a christian_n be_v and_o of_o idol_n be_v to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n together_o but_o come_v you_o out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la templum_fw-la domini_fw-la violarerit_fw-la disperdet_fw-la illum_fw-la deus_fw-la nor_o may_v such_o separation_n be_v understand_v from_o infidel_n heathen_n or_o non-christians_a only_o for_o 1_o cor._n 5.9.11_o if_o a_o brother_n i._n e._n one_o that_o profess_v christianity_n with_o we_o be_v a_o fornicator_n a_o adulterer_n a_o idolater_n a_o drunkard_n with_o such_o a_o one_o we_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o eat_v butler_n to_o withdraw_v our_o ordinary_a converse_n from_o he_o i._n e._n where_o no_o duty_n of_o
primitive_a church_n but_o that_o those_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n condemn_v many_o doctrine_n as_o such_o that_o be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o six_o that_o the_o doctaine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v conformable_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o he_o answer_v not_o by_o deny_v this_o but_o by_o retortion_n of_o the_o like_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o papist_n contrary_a to_o the_o father_n in_o many_o point_n but_o here_o he_o tell_v not_o in_o what_o point_v and_o have_v he_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v either_o have_v be_v in_o some_o point_v not_o controvert_v with_o protestant_n as_o perhaps_o about_o the_o millenium_fw-la communicate_v of_o infant_n or_o the_o like_a or_o else_o in_o some_o circumstance_n only_o of_o some_o point_n controvert_v to_o the_o ten_o that_o protestant_n by_o deny_v all_o humane_a authority_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o church_n to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n have_v abolish_v all_o possible_a mean_n of_o suppress_v heresy_n or_o restore_v unity_n to_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v not_o by_o deny_v protestant_n to_o reject_v all_o humane_a authority_n pope_n council_n or_o church_n but_o by_o maintain_v that_o protestant_n in_o have_v the_o scripture_n only_o and_o endeavour_v to_o believe_v they_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o authority_n for_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v be_v heretic_n and_o do_v take_v the_o only_a way_n for_o restore_a unity_n in_o all_o which_o you_o see_v church-authority_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n lead_v on_o the_o man_n to_o be_v catholic_n and_o the_o reject_v this_o authority_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a interpretation_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o endeavour_v to_o believe_v they_o in_o their_o true_a sense_n reduce_v he_o to_o protestantism_n he_o meanwhile_n not_o consider_v how_o any_o can_v be_v say_v to_o use_v a_o right_a endeavour_n to_o believe_v scripture_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n or_o to_o secure_v himself_o from_o heresy_n or_o to_o conserve_v unity_n *_o who_o refuse_v herein_o to_o obey_v the_o direction_n of_o those_o spiritual_a superior_n past_a present_a father_n council_n bishop_n who_o our_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o guide_v and_o instruct_v his_o church_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la fluctuantes_fw-la circumferamur_fw-la omni_fw-la vento_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.14_o again_o *_o who_o refuse_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o guide_n so_o to_o escape_v heresy_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o communion_n so_o to_o enjoy_v the_o catholic_n unity_n and_o what_o heresy_n at_o all_o be_v it_o here_o that_o mr._n chillingw_o suppress_v which_o none_o can_v incur_v that_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o sense_n he_o take_v scripture_n in_o to_o be_v the_o right_n and_o what_o heretic_n be_v not_o so_o persuade_v for_o profess_v any_o thing_n against_o one_o conscience_n or_o judgement_n or_o against_o what_o he_o think_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o heresy_n but_o hypocrisy_n and_o what_o new_a unity_n be_v this_o that_o mr._n chillingw_o entertain_v that_o none_o can_v want_v who_o will_v but_o admit_v all_o to_o his_o communion_n whatever_o tenant_n they_o be_v of_o that_o to_o this_o interrogatory_n whether_o they_o do_v endeavour_n to_o believe_v scripture_n in_o a_o true_a sense_n will_v answer_v affirmative_o 10_o affirmative_o see_v his_o preface_n §._o 43._o parag_v to_o the_o 10_o but_o this_o be_v beside_o my_o present_a purpose_n and_o his_o principle_n have_v be_v already_o discuss_v at_o large_a in_o disc_n 2._o §_o 38._o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o mr._n chillingw_o by_o these_o instance_n the_o disinterest_v will_v easy_o discern_v what_o way_n he_o be_v to_o take_v if_o he_o will_v commit_v his_o ignorance_n or_o dissatisfaction_n in_o controversy_n to_o the_o guidance_n of_o antiquity_n or_o church-authority_n past_a when_o he_o see_v so_o many_o of_o the_o reform_a in_o the_o beginning_n but_o also_o several_a of_o late_a desert_v as_o it_o be_v their_o title_n to_o it_o except_v the_o time_n apostolical_a as_o not_o defendable_a 5._o lst_o in_o all_o this_o he_o will_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v when_o he_o observe_v that_o these_o man_n instead_o of_o embrace_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o former_a church-doctrine_n fly_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o that_o desperate_a shift_n of_o the_o early_a appearance_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o world_n who_o also_o as_o they_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o christianity_n nay_o must_v be_v the_o very_a chief_a guide_n and_o patriarch_n thereof_o and_o these_o as_o high_a as_o the_o four_o or_o five_o age_n nay_o much_o soon_o say_v some_o even_o upon_o the_o exit_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n a_o conceit_n which_o arm_v with_o the_o text_n 1_o jo._n 2.18_o little_a child_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v so_o be_v there_o even_o now_o many_o antichrist_n and_z c._n 4._o v._n 3._o this_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o already_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n arm_v i_o say_v with_o these_o text_n misapply_v to_o the_o person_n who_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o discredit_v at_o one_o blow_n cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church-authority_n tradition_n father_n council_n how_o ancient_a soever_o and_o the_o main_a artifice_n this_o be_v whereby_o luther_n make_v his_o new_a doctrine_n to_o spread_v abroad_o and_o take_v root_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o first_o take_v away_o all_o reverence_n to_o former_a church_n and_o its_o constant_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n as_o this_o church_n have_v be_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n the_o very_a seat_n of_o antichrist_n babylon_n the_o great_a whore_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o and_o after_o this_o groundwork_n lay_v now_o so_o much_o in_o antiquity_n as_o any_o protestant_a dislike_n present_o appear_v to_o he_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o antichristian_a apostasy_n and_o in_o his_o resist_n and_o oppose_v the_o church_n he_o quiet_v his_o conscience_n herewith_o and_o seem_v to_o himself_o not_o a_o rebel_n against_o his_o spiritual_a governor_n but_o a_o champion_n against_o antichrist_n but_o on_o these_o term_n if_o they_o will_v well_o consider_v it_o our_o lord_n promise_n to_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o firm_o build_v to_o the_o rock_n as_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n prediction_n that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v utter_o defeat_v and_o have_v miscarry_v in_o its_o very_a infancy_n for_o how_o can_v these_o gate_n of_o hell_n more_o prevail_v than_o that_o the_o chief_a guide_n and_o governor_n of_o this_o church_n signify_v by_o the_o false_a prophet_n apoc._n 13.11_o etc._n etc._n with_o great_a sign_n and_o miracle_n shall_v set_v up_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o standard_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o shall_v practise_v a_o manifold_a idolatry_n within_o it_o and_o corrupt_v the_o nation_n with_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o last_o maintain_v this_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n thus_o set_v up_o i_o say_v not_o without_o or_o against_o but_o within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n now_o by_o the_o ordinary_a computation_n of_o protestant_n for_o above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n whilst_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n be_v imagine_v during_o all_o this_o time_n to_o be_v the_o beast_n or_o secular_a state_n that_o open_v its_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n 7._o saint_n apoc._n 13.6_o 7._o to_o who_o religion_n this_o false_a prophet_n give_v life_n apoc._n 13.11_o 15._o both_o which_o this_o beast_n and_o this_o false-prophet_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o oppression_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n before_o this_o expect_a now_o they_o say_v not_o far_o off_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n or_o pool_n of_o fire_n for_o so_o their_o doom_n run_v apoc._n 19_o 20._o and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o both_o these_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n §_o 312_o and_o this_o so_o great_a and_o mischievous_a a_o error_n become_v in_o they_o much_o the_o less_o excusable_a since_o the_o latter_a world_n have_v see_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o great_a false_a prophet_n mahomet_n upon_o the_o stage_n and_o since_o
happen_v and_o consequent_o that_o all_o m._n arnaud_n be_v long_a dispute_n about_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a i_o add_v and_o then_o so_o his_o reply_v but_o here_o since_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o antiquity_n on_o what_o side_n this_o stand_v be_v the_o thing_n chief_o question_v and_o debate_v between_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o protestant_n unless_o he_o will_v throw_v off_o this_o too_o and_o retreat_n only_o to_o sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o suppose_v to_o wise_a man_n it_o will_v seem_v little_o less_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n and_o too_o great_a a_o prejudice_n to_o it_o to_o be_v so_o slight_o yield_v up_o if_o that_o not_o the_o roman_a only_o but_o the_o whole_a visible_a catholic_n church_n beside_o themselves_o from_o the_o 11_o the_o to_o the_o present_a age_n do_v defend_v a_o corporal_a presence_n and_o a_o literal_a sense_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la or_o also_o transubstantiation_n and_o so_o consequent_o do_v concur_v and_o vote_n against_o they_o touch_v the_o sense_n of_o former_a antiquity_n for_o this_o each_o side_n in_o their_o present_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n pretend_v to_o follow_v and_o i_o can_v hardly_o think_v m_n claude_n will_v spend_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o his_o book_n to_o defend_v a_o post_n the_o loss_n of_o which_o he_o think_v no_o way_n harm_v he_o again_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n if_o now_o assemble_v the_o protestant_n will_v remain_v the_o party_n condemn_v 8._o after_o all_o these_o defence_n wherewith_o he_o seem_v sufficient_o guard_v 11._o §._o 321._o n._n 11._o he_o proceed_v l._n 3c_n 13._o thus_o to_o declare_v the_o true_a opinion_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n on_o this_o subject_a which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o in_o his_o own_o word_n p._n 310._o they_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o by_o the_o sanctification_n or_o consecration_n be_v make_v a_o composition_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o these_o symbol_n keep_v their_o own_o nature_n be_v join_v to_o the_o divinity_n and_z that_o by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v change_v for_o the_o faithful_a alone_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v suppose_v either_o to_o be_v not_o present_a at_o all_o or_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o particle_n of_o the_o symbol_n receive_v by_o the_o unworthy_a into_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n make_v not_o a_o figure_n but_o the_o proper_a and_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n of_o augmentation_n of_o the_o same_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o which_o they_o apply_v the_o comparison_n of_o the_o nourishment_n which_o be_v make_v our_o own_o body_n by_o assimilation_n and_o augmentation_n again_o p._n 237._o more_o brief_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n conserve_n its_o proper_a be_v be_v add_v to_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v render_v like_o unto_o it_o that_o it_o augment_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n become_v the_o same_o body_n with_o it_z by_o this_o also_o he_o say_v p._n 334._o and_o see_v the_o same_o in_o his_o 4_o l._n c._n 7._o the_o greek_n will_v observe_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la which_o say_v he_o we_o do_v not_o we_o understand_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o bread_n be_v the_o sacred_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n or_o which_o come_v to_o the_o same_o pass_n the_o bread_n signify_v my_o body_n they_o on_o the_o contrary_a take_v the_o word_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n will_v have_v that_o the_o same_o subject_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n be_v also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o preserve_v this_o pretend_a literal_a sense_n it_o be_v also_o that_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o body_n by_o its_o union_n to_o the_o divinity_n by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o a_o change_n of_o virtue_n or_o as_o he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o 6._o l._n c._n 10._o that_o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o the_o bread_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o divinity_n to_o his_o natural_a body_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o union_n or_o conjunction_n the_o bread_n become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o same_o body_n with_o it_o with_o his_o natural_a body_n again_o for_o preserve_v this_o literal_a sense_n that_o they_o bring_v the_o comparison_n of_o nourishment_n make_v one_o with_o our_o body_n and_o that_o they_o have_v invent_v this_o way_n of_o augmentation_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n it_o seem_v also_o that_o the_o modern_a greek_n understand_v some_o real_a or_o physical_a impression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o vivificate_a virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o bread_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o inherence_n i._n e._n of_o the_o virtue_n although_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o ascertain_v positive_o that_o this_o be_v the_o general_n belief_n of_o their_o church_n though_o the_o expression_n seem_v to_o sway_v on_o this_o side_n but_o however_o it_o be_v this_o be_v not_o our_o opinion_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n accompany_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o we_o partake_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n as_o much_o or_o more_o real_o then_o of_o we_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o body_n but_o we_o 〈◊〉_d understand_v this_o real_a impression_n or_o inherence_n i._n e._n of_o the_o supernatural_a virtue_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 338._o see_v p._n 338._o 315._o 338._o l._n 3._o c._n 13._o p._n 315._o viz._n that_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o greek_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o expression_n be_v not_o so_o high_a as_o they_o and_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o he_o make_v to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o damascen_n this_o opinion_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n faith_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o damascen_n some_o of_o who_o expression_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o produce_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o make_v a_o good_a judgement_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n we_o must_v ascend_v as_o high_a as_o he_o and_o m._n arnaud_n himself_o have_v observe_v that_o john_n damascen_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o s._n thomas_n of_o the_o greek_n thus_o he._n but_o 12._o §_o 321._o n._n 12._o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o fasten_v such_o a_o gross_a opinion_n upon_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o they_o will_v not_o own_o nor_o other_o easy_o believe_v they_o maintain_v for_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o have_v something_o in_o it_o that_o appear_v little_a reasonable_a and_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o augmentation_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v assez_fw-fr bizarre_o †_o and_o lest_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o liable_a to_o so_o many_o and_o odious_a absurdity_n as_o that_o a_o transubstantiation_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v may_v seem_v much_o the_o more_o plausible_a and_o eligible_a of_o the_o two_o perhaps_o i_o say_v for_o these_o consideration_n he_o undertake_v to_o qualify_v and_o render_v a_o credible_a and_o likely_a sense_n to_o it_o on_o this_o manner_n in_o say_v 1._o that_o they_o hold_v indeed_o a_o union_n of_o the_o divinity_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a manner_n than_o to_o any_o other_o sacred_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n but_o yet_o not_o hypostatical_a 2._o that_o they_o hold_v the_o bread_n change_v into_o a_o augmentative_a part_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n but_o it_o remain_v still_o entire_a bread_n as_o before_o and_o alter_v only_o in_o a_o supernatural_a virtue_n add_v to_o it_o 3._o hold_v it_o to_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n body_n and_o augment_v it_o but_o so_o as_o to_o be_v not_o individual_o the_o same_o but_o unmerical_o distinct_a from_o it_o as_o also_o those_o new_a part_n we_o receive_v by_o nourishment_n be_v distinct_a from_o all_o the_o former_a part_n of_o our_o body_n to_o be_v join_v to_o this_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n not_o local_o or_o to_o it_o as_o present_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o as_o in_o heaven_n how_o this_o as_o say_v he_o a_o mystery_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o appendix_n or_o accessary_a to_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o to_o these_o 4_o qualification_n this_o author_n semm_v necessitate_v because_o otherwise_o adoration_n and_o transubstantiation_n in_o some_o part_n though_o not_o a_o total_a existence_n of_o the_o
authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o their_o creed_n will_v you_o say_v he_o do_v not_o but_o on_o the_o scripture_n have_v they_o then_o search_v all_o these_o point_n to_o the_o bottom_n there_o compare_v the_o particular_a scripture_n urge_v by_o the_o socinian_n and_o those_o urge_v against_o he_o and_o weigh_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n if_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o ought_v they_o if_o they_o ought_v what_o a_o task_n here_o for_o young_a protestant-student_n what_o a_o eternal_a distraction_n in_o this_o he_o search_v what_o heavenly_a peace_n in_o the_o other_o obedience_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o former_a council_n and_o vacancy_n for_o better_a employment_n again_o if_o they_o ought_v what_o all_o protestant_n the_o most_o of_o they_o as_o of_o all_o christian_n be_v illiterate_a man_n not_o have_v either_o leisure_n or_o ability_n to_o search_v etc._n etc._n must_v these_o adhere_v therefore_o to_o former_a council_n and_o their_o creed_n in_o these_o point_n then_o in_o other_o and_o in_o this_o of_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n and_o so_o they_o remain_v no_o long_o on_o m._n claud'_v party_n or_o will_v he_o bind_v they_o to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o some_o inferior_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n or_o ministry_n stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o a_o superior_a but_o this_o be_v schism_n in_o they_o both_o and_o just_o be_v such_o person_n ruin_v in_o his_o credulity_n to_o one_o authority_n usurp_v for_o his_o deny_v it_o to_o another_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a nor_o will_v m_n claude_n be_v well_o please_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v follow_v some_o few_o reform_a minister_n divide_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o consistory_n class_n or_o synod_n as_o for_o the_o trial_n 26._o §._o 321._o n._n 26._o he_o motion_n to_o be_v make_v by_o h._n scripture_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v by_o the_o 2._o party_n already_o do_v first_o as_o it_o ought_v and_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o be_v that_o one_o party_n understand_v these_o scripture_n in_o one_o sense_n the_o other_o in_o another_o for_o example_n the_o one_o understand_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la literal_o the_o other_o in_o a_o metaphor_n and_o so_o different_o understand_v also_o all_o the_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n produce_v in_o this_o cause_n here_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n become_v the_o question_n and_o their_o controversy_n for_o the_o judge_n and_o decider_n of_o this_o between_o they_o when_o time_n be_v they_o take_v a_o council_n for_o since_o scripture_n they_o can_v no_o more_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o be_v their_o question_n to_o who_o shall_v they_o repair_v but_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n a_o council_n be_v the_o representative_a council_n several_a to_o a_o great_a number_n in_o several_a age_n 58._o age_n see_v guide_n in_o controver_n disc_n 1._o §._o 57_o 58._o decide_v this_o matter_n &_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o so_o as_o it_o like_v not_o one_o party_n these_o therefore_o think_v fit_a to_o remove_v the_o trial_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o more_o venerable_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o primitive_a church_n i.e._n of_o their_o writing_n again_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o writing_n as_o before_o that_o of_o scripture_n be_v understand_v diverse_o by_o the_o contester_n and_o now_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o question_n and_o controversy_n nor_o here_o will_v dispute_n end_v it_o witness_v so_o many_o reply_v make_v on_o either_o side_n former_a council_n as_o they_o have_v give_v their_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o h_n scripture_n so_o they_o have_v of_o those_o of_o the_o father_n but_o their_o authority_n be_v reject_v in_o both_o and_o a_o new_a council_n be_v it_o now_o convened_a beside_o that_o m._n claud'_v party_n be_v the_o few_o and_o so_o easy_o over-voted_n will_v never_o submit_v to_o it_o we_o may_v from_o m._n claud'_v confession_n 337._o confession_n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 337._o that_o both_o greek_n and_o latin_n be_v far_o depart_v from_o the_o evangelical_n simplicity_n and_o the_o natural_a explication_n that_o the_o ancient_n have_v give_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n rational_o conjecture_v that_o protestant_n in_o such_o council_n will_v remain_v the_o party_n condemn_v what_o then_o will_v this_o person_n have_v he_o will_v have_v the_o controversy_n begin_v again_o and_o return_v to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o plain_a language_n that_o the_o question_n shall_v decide_v the_o controversy_n and_o till_o this_o can_v do_v it_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o protestant_n be_v the_o weak_a party_n all_o shall_v have_v their_o liberty_n for_o when_o they_o be_v the_o strong_a they_o do_v well_o discern_v the_o necessity_n of_o synod_n for_o end_v such_o difference_n and_o though_o not_o profess_v themselves_o infallible_a yeâ—_n upon_o the_o evangelical_n promise_n of_o our_o lord_n assistance_n to_o such_o council_n think_v fit_a to_o require_v all_o the_o clergy_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n upon_o pain_n of_o suspension_n from_o their_o function_n to_o receive_v and_o subscribe_v their_o decree_n for_o god_n truth_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o the_o people_n as_o such_o and_o think_v fit_a to_o excommunicate_v those_o teach_n the_o contrary_a till_o they_o shall_v recant_v their_o error_n of_o which_o see_v before_o §_o 200._o witness_v such_o carriage_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n towards_o the_o remonstrant_n who_o challenge_v the_o same_o exemption_n from_o their_o tribunal_n as_o they_o have_v do_v from_o that_o of_o trent_n but_o can_v not_o be_v beard_n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o answer_n to_o d._n arnaud_n most_o ratianal_a challenge_v a_o submission_n and_o conformity_n of_o so_o many_o protestant_n as_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o their_o new_a opinion_n rather_o to_o the_o church_n than_o to_o innovator_n to_o i_o it_o sound_v thus_o that_o every_o plain_a and_o simple_a protestant_n one_a think_v his_o exposition_n or_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o so_o in_o other_o any_o way_n necessary_a to_o be_v clear_a and_o without_o dispute_n be_v the_o more_o simple_a he_o be_v the_o soon_o he_o may_v think_v so_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o compare_v all_o other_o texes_z nor_o to_o examine_v the_o contrary_a sense_n give_v by_o other_o or_o the_o reasonable_a ground_n thereof_o 2._o next_o that_o every_o one_o who_o think_v his_o exposition_n or_o sense_n of_o scripture_n clear_a in_o such_o point_n be_v by_o this_o sufficient_o assure_v that_o he_o have_v a_o right_a faith_n or_o from_o this_o sense_n of_o he_o know_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o form_n a_o judgement_n herein_o as_o certain_a as_o if_o one_o have_v discuss_v all_o the_o controversy_n one_o after_o another_o he_o strange_a proposition_n but_o i_o see_v nothing_o else_o from_o which_o such_o person_n collect_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v right_a if_o any_o do_v produceit_n 3ly_n that_o every_o such_o simple_a person_n now_o easy_o know_v whether_o the_o society_n wherein_o he_o live_v be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o otherwise_o viz._n as_o they_o agree_v with_o or_o dissent_v from_o that_o right_a faith_n of_o his_o already_o suppose_a or_o as_o he_o find_v they_o to_o teach_v the_o thing_n clear_o contain_v in_o god_n word_n i._n e._n in_o his_o clear_a sense_n thereof_o 4_o know_v thus_o from_o this_o his_o clear_a exposition_n or_o sense_n of_o scripture_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v he_o need_v not_o trouble_v himself_o what_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v believe_v which_o be_v very_o true_a nay_o he_o know_v without_o read_v they_o or_o m._n arnaud_n and_o claud'_v discourse_n upon_o they_o that_o the_o father_n if_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v of_o his_o opinion_n by_o m._n claud'_v argue_v foremention_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o review_v his_o word_n or_o the_o 5_o &_o 6_o chapter_n of_o his_o one_a book_n and_o see_v if_o he_o can_v make_v any_o better_a construction_n of_o they_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n in_o this_o he_o say_v how_o can_v he_o hinder_v but_o that_o a_o simple_a catholic_n way_n use_v the_o selfsame_a plea_n church-authority_n be_v lay_v aside_o for_o a_o certainty_n of_o his_o faith_n upon_o the_o same_o pretension_n viz._n his_o clear_a sense_n of_o scripture_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o protestant_n clear_a sense_n and_o in_o any_o controversy_n among_o protestant_n suppose_v that_o of_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o antiremonstrants_a here_o both_o side_n have_v the_o same_o plea_n one_o against_o another_o namely_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o their_o own_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n controvert_v between_o they_o and_o why_o do_v not_o this_o certainty_n void_a their_o
consideration_n on_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v the_o five_o discourse_n concern_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n by_o r._n h._n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o parati_fw-la semper_fw-la ad_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la omni_fw-la poscenti_fw-la vos_fw-la rationem_fw-la 2_o cor._n 6.8_o per_fw-la infamiam_fw-la &_o bonam_fw-la famam_fw-la ut_fw-la seductores_fw-la &_o vcrace_n print_a in_o the_o year_n mdclxxi_o the_o preface_n in_o the_o former_a discourse_n concern_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n as_o also_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o conclusion_n of_o this_o present_a i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v a_o necessicy_n of_o obedience_n to_o a_o lawful_a church-authority_n from_o these_o weighty_a consideration_n whereon_o seem_v to_o be_v build_v the_o unity_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o christian_a religion_n 1_o first_o that_o however_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n sufficient_a yet_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o capacity_n a_o rule_n so_o clear_a but_o that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o be_v by_o several_a party_n much_o dispute_v and_o that_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o therefore_o as_o to_o these_o need_v of_o some_o other_o guide_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o true_a sense_n 2_o that_o there_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o scripture_n a_o divine_a promise_n and_o that_o not_o conditional_a but_o absolute_a of_o indefectibility_n or_o not_o err_v in_o necessary_n make_v to_o the_o church-catholick_n of_o all_o age_n to_o it_o not_o only_o diffusive_a some_o or_o other_o person_n or_o church_n always_o not_o to_o err_v in_o necessary_n but_o as_o a_o guide_n or_o to_o the_o guide_n thereof_o 3_o again_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n throughout_o â—he_n whole_a world_n be_v but_o one_o ever_o contradistinct_a to_o all_o other_o communion_n heretical_a or_o schismatical_a and_o its_o governor_n and_o clergy_n however_o disperse_v through_o several_a nation_n regulate_v by_o the_o same_o law_n and_o strait_o link_v together_o in_o a_o due_a subordination_n whereby_o the_o inferior_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o superior_n and_o a_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o these_o law_n observe_v admit_v of_o or_o consist_v with_o no_o schism_n division_n or_o contradict_v party_n after_o any_o past_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o that_o in_o this_o subordination_n no_o inferior_a clergy_n person_n church_n or_o council_n when_o stand_v in_o any_o opposition_n to_o their_o superior_n can_v be_v this_o guide_n to_o christian_n but_o only_o the_o superior_a whether_o person_n or_o council_n and_o in_o a_o council_n not_o whole_o unanimous_a the_o major_a part_n join_v with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o major_a part_n whether_o those_o present_n in_o the_o council_n and_o decree_a matter_n in_o debate_n or_o those_o absent_a and_o accept_v their_o decree_n a_o regular_a obedience_n in_o any_o contradiction_n thus_o ascend_v to_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o most_o supreme_a in_o present_a actual_a be_v that_o also_o these_o subordination_n of_o church-governor_n be_v so_o common_o know_v and_o by_o the_o learned_a on_o all_o side_n acknowledge_v that_o even_o a_o plebeian_n follow_v this_o line_n though_o amid_o so_o many_o sect_n call_v he_o hither_o and_o thither_o and_o all_o offering_n to_o show_v he_o the_o right_a way_n can_v mistake_v his_o true_a guide_n 5_o that_o from_o this_o present_a guide_n thus_o discover_v all_o be_v to_o learn_v both_o as_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o antiquity_n or_o former_a church-tradition_n and_o also_o the_o legalness_n of_o former_a council_n etc._n etc._n when_o any_o of_o these_o be_v controvert_v and_o question_v the_o resolution_n of_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o adhere_v to_o so_o far_o as_o its_o determination_n have_v prescribe_v to_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o more_o important_a any_o point_n be_v that_o they_o be_v hence_o the_o more_o strict_o oblige_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o authority_n because_o here_o more_o danger_n in_o their_o mistake_n that_o here_o if_o we_o grant_v a_o infallibility_n of_o this_o guide_n in_o necessary_n which_o be_v ample_o prove_v this_o bind_v its_o subject_n to_o a_o universal_a acceptance_n of_o its_o decree_n lest_o perhaps_o in_o some_o necessary_a their_o faith_n shall_v miscarry_v or_o this_o guide_n suppose_v fallible_a which_o presuppose_v in_o such_o matter_n some_o obscurity_n in_o the_o rule_n yet_o neither_o thus_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o their_o obedience_n any_o way_n relax_v since_o their_o own_o fallibility_n be_v much_o grear_o and_o if_o in_o follow_v such_o a_o learned_a and_o prudent_a conduct_n they_o be_v expose_v to_o some_o error_n yet_o so_o to_o much_o more_o and_o more_o gross_a by_o follow_v their_o own_o of_o the_o mischief_n of_o which_o self-conduct_a the_o many_o modern_a most_o absurd_a sect_n and_o especial_o the_o socinian_o be_v a_o dreadful_a example_n who_o very_o inquisitive_a and_o laborious_a and_o critical_a as_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o by_o throw_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o a_o legal_a church-authority_n be_v by_o the_o divine_a just_a judgement_n deliver_v up_o to_o most_o capital_a and_o desperate_a error_n and_o those_o run_n through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n 6_o that_o none_o in_o the_o resistance_n of_o authority_n can_v be_v secure_v by_o follow_v his_o conscience_n though_o always_o oblige_v to_o follow_v it_o when_o it_o culpable_o misguide_v he_o and_o in_o the_o information_n whereof_o he_o have_v not_o use_v necessary_a diligence_n 7_o that_o where_o such_o a_o weighty_a church-authority_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o most_o supreme_a to_o which_o the_o church_n subject_n may_v apply_v themselves_o so_o high_o authorize_v and_o recommend_v to_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n sway_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o only_a argument_n and_o reason_n relate_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o agitation_n but_o all_o these_o short_a of_o certainty_n on_o the_o other_o here_o a_o sober_a and_o disinterest_v judgement_n can_v but_o pass_v sentence_n that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o than_o rely_v on_o the_o second_o and_o then_o so_o often_o the_o follow_v our_o reason_n and_o private_a opinion_n and_o desert_v authority_n become_v act_v against_o our_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o forsake_v our_o private_a reason_n act_v according_a to_o it_o 8_o that_o thus_o at_o least_o all_o those_o who_o have_v a_o contrary_a persuasion_n to_o authority_n but_o short_a of_o certainty_n i._n e._n all_o illiterate_a and_o plebeian_n unable_a to_o examine_v controversy_n or_o also_o learned_a that_o after_o examine_v they_o be_v leave_v still_o in_o some_o doubt_n which_o two_o sort_n will_v comprehend_v the_o most_o christian_n be_v engage_v in_o conscience_n to_o yield_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o authority_n 9_o that_o a_o absolute_a and_o demonstrative_a certainty_n indeed_o wherever_o it_o be_v be_v exempt_v from_o all_o such_o obedience_n to_o authority_n as_o shall_v require_v submission_n of_o judgement_n and_o assent_v but_o that_o such_o a_o certainty_n be_v very_o difficult_o attain_v in_o matter_n intellectual_a and_o abstract_v from_o sense_n more_o difficult_o yet_o in_o those_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a especial_o such_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n where_o church_n authority_n i._n e._n so_o numerous_a a_o body_n of_o learned_a and_o prudent_a man_n discern_v little_a reason_n for_o that_o we_o pretend_v certainty_n of_o and_o so_o much_o against_o it_o as_o that_o they_o declare_v the_o contrary_a for_o certain_a to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o frequent_a experience_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n when_o by_o more_o study_n and_o better_a weight_a and_o compare_v contrary_a reason_n we_o come_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o several_a thing_n wherein_o formerly_z we_o think_v ourselves_o most_o full_o satisfy_v 10_o that_o suppose_v such_o a_o certainty_n attain_v and_o so_o obedience_n of_o assent_n just_o repeal_v yet_o if_o this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n or_o consequence_n of_o which_o great_a importance_n too_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o they_o be_v to_o be_v certain_a here_o still_o another_o obedience_n viz._n that_o of_o silence_n or_o noncontradiction_n tie_v we_o fast_o and_o rest_v still_o due_a and_o payable_a to_o church-authority_n and_o so_o these_o certainist_n or_o demonstrator_n become_v at_o least_o tongue-tied_a and_o constrain_v to_o stand_v single_a and_o disenable_v to_o father_n or_o beget_v sect_n 11_o or_o in_o the_o last_o place_n if_o this_o also_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o great_a concernment_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church-guide_n therein_o not_o only_o manifest_v but_o intolerable_a and_o so_o they_o here_o oblige_v also_o to_o break_v this_o second_o obedience_n silence_n and_o to_o publish_v such_o truth_n
council_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n as_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n §_o 5_o 3._o '_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o free_a and_o lawful_a council_n 3._o 3._o 1._o λ._n where_o the_o accuser_n or_o the_o accuse_v take_v 1._o λ._fw-la 1._o whether_o you_o please_v namely_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n person_n of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o sit_z as_o judges_z in_o their_o own_o cause_n namely_o in_o a_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n see_v b._n l._n §_o 27_o n._n 1._o and_o henry_n 8._o manifesto_n μ._o μ._n μ._n especial_o pope_n leo_n in_o his_o bull_n have_v declare_v and_o pronounce_v the_o appellant_n heretic_n before_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n 2._o ν._n where_o be_v no_o security_n in_o the_o place_n of_o meet_v 2._o ν._fw-la 2._o for_o the_o reform_a party_n to_o come_v thither_o nor_o where_o no_o form_n of_o safeconduct_a can_v be_v trust_v since_o the_o cruel_a decree_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n towards_o john_n huss_n though_o arm_v with_o a_o safe_a conduct_n ξ._o whither_o also_o ξ._n ξ._n notwithstanding_o this_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_a party_n be_v come_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o propose_v and_o dispute_v their_o cause_n and_o again_o Ï€._o where_o after_o dispute_n Ï€._n Ï€._n have_v it_o be_v grant_v they_o yet_o they_o if_o no_o bishop_n can_v not_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o have_v have_v any_o decisive_a vote_n with_o the_o rest_n but_o must_v after_o the_o disputation_n have_v be_v judge_v and_o censure_v by_o their_o adversary_n 3._o Ï‚._n where_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o council_n 3._o Ï‚._fw-la 3._o that_o have_v a_o vote_n have_v takan_n a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o none_o have_v suffrage_n but_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v profess_a enemy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v for_o reformation_n or_o a_o free_a council_n b._n lawd_n §_o 27._o n._n 1._o 4._o σ._n 4._o σ._fw-la 1_o 4._o *_o where_o nothing_o may_v be_v vote_v or_o debate_v in_o council_n but_o only_o what_o the_o pope_n legate_n propose_v the_o pope_n commission_n run_v proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la &_o σ_n 2_o *_o where_o nothing_o be_v determine_v 2_o σ_n 2_o till_o the_o pope_n judgement_n thereof_o be_v bring_v from_o rome_n himself_n not_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v present_a therein_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o this_o council_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v from_o rome_n in_o a_o male_n 5._o Ï„._n 5._o Ï„._n 5._o where_o many_o bishop_n have_v pension_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o many_o bishop_n be_v introduce_v who_o be_v only_o titular_a and_o 248._o and_o b._n bramb_v vindic._n of_o ch._n of_o engl._n p._n 248._o divers_a new_a bishopric_n also_o erect_v by_o the_o pope_n during_o the_o council_n all_o this_o to_o enable_v therein_o the_o papalines_n to_o over-vote_n the_o tramontane_n and_o hence_o such_o a_o unproportionable_a number_n there_o of_o italian_a bishop_n §_o 6_o 4._o v._o suppose_v the_o council_n in_o all_o these_o objection_n clear_v 4._o v._o 4._o suppose_v it_o never_o so_o ecumenical_a and_o legal_a yet_o have_v the_o reform_a this_o reserve_v after_o all_o wherefore_o they_o can_v just_o entertain_v it_o *_o because_o some_o of_o the_o decree_n and_o definition_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o at_o least_o not_o warrant_v by_o they_o φ_n φ_n φ_n this_o council_n not_o regulate_v its_o proceed_n whole_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o nicene_n and_o other_o primitive_a council_n do_v but_o hold_v tradition_n extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o make_v definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n concern_v which_o thus_o archbishop_n lawd_n §_o 28._o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v depart_v from_o in_o letter_n or_o in_o necessary_a sense_n or_o the_o council_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o far_o great_a authority_n to_o make_v the_o council_n authentical_a and_o the_o decision_n of_o it_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la than_o any_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v now_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v have_v not_o the_o first_o but_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o respect_v the_o second_o see_v likewise_o §_o 27._o n._n 1._o where_o he_o ask_v how_o that_o council_n be_v legal_a which_o maintain_v it_o lawful_a to_o conclude_v a_o controversy_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o warrant_n either_o in_o express_a letter_n or_o necessary_a sense_n and_o deduction_n but_o be_v quite_o extra_fw-la without_o the_o scripture_n see_v also_o mr_n stillingfl_fw-mi p._n 477_o &_o 478_o χ_n χ._n χ._n or_o *_o because_o some_o of_o its_o decree_n be_v repugnant_a to_o or_o at_o least_o not_o warrant_v by_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n 228._o tradition_n soave_fw-it p._n 228._o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n 7._o dr._n hammond_n of_o she_o §._o 11._o n._n 3_o 7._o because_o this_o council_n have_v impose_v anathema's_n in_o these_o and_o in_o many_o other_o slight_a matter_n if_o truth_n upon_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v dissent_v from_o or_o at_o least_o who_o shall_v contradict_v their_o judgement_n in_o they_o this_o one_o council_n have_v make_v near_o hand_n as_o many_o canon_n as_o all_o the_o precede_a council_n of_o the_o church_n put_v together_o 228._o together_o soave_fw-it p._n 228._o and_o among_o these_o have_v add_v 12_o new_a article_n to_o the_o former_a creed_n *_o draw_v up_o bp_n pius_n the_o four_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n refor_n council_n sess_n 24._o c._n 12._o de_fw-fr refor_n and_o *_o impose_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o who_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o seven_o can._n of_o the_o three_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n all_o these_o article_n impose_v too_o as_o fundamental_a and_o to_o be_v assent_v to_o as_o absolute_o and_o explicit_o for_o attain_v salvation_n as_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o that_o in_o disbelieve_v any_o of_o they_o it_o profit_v nothing_o to_o have_v hold_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n entire_a which_o article_n be_v conclude_v there_o as_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n with_o a_o haec_fw-la vera_fw-la catholica_fw-la fides_n extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la etc._n salvus_fw-la see_v archbishop_n lawd_n p._n 51._o bishop_n bramh._n vindie_n of_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 23â—_n 231_o reply_v to_o chalk_v p._n 322._o dr._n hammond_n ars_n to_o cath._n gent._n p._n 138._o and_o to_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 241._o dr._n fern_n considerations_n touch_v reformation_n p._n 45._o stillingfl_fw-mi rat._n acccâ—nt_n p._n 48_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o say_v mr._n thorndyke_n 413._o thorndyke_n fpilog_n conclusion_n p._n 413._o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n that_o frame_v the_o schism_n because_o when_o as_o the_o reformation_n may_v have_v be_v provisional_a till_o a_o better_a understanding_n between_o the_o party_n may_v have_v produce_v a_o tolerable_a agreement_n this_o proceed_n of_o trent_n cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o peace_n but_o by_o yield_v to_o all_o their_o decree_n 5._o this_o for_o the_o article_n touch_v doctrine_n and_o next_o 2._o §._o 6._o n._n 2._o for_o those_o of_o reformation_n which_o also_o be_v very_o numerous_a and_o 5_o 5_o one_o will_v think_v the_o more_o the_o better_a yet_o these_o also_o be_v not_o free_a from_o their_o complaint_n ω._n ω._n ω._n that_o these_o decree_n be_v mere_a illusion_n many_o of_o they_o of_o small_a weight_n take_v mote_n out_o of_o the_o eye_n and_o leave_v beam_n that_o the_o council_n in_o frame_v they_o imitate_v the_o physician_n who_o in_o a_o hectical_a body_n labour_v to_o kill_v the_o itch_n that_o the_o disease_n in_o the_o church_n be_v still_o preserve_v and_o some_o symptom_n only_o cure_v that_o in_o some_o of_o more_o consequence_n the_o exception_n be_v large_a than_o the_o rule_n and_o αα_n αα_n αα_n that_o the_o pope_n dispensative_a power_n may_v incumbent_a and_o qualify_v they_o as_o he_o please_v thus_o soave_fw-it frequent_o that_o nothing_o of_o reformation_n follow_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o most_o important_a thing_n to_o that_o end_n can_v never_o pass_v the_o council_n and_o it_o end_v ββ._o ββ._n ββ._n great_a rejoice_v in_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v cheat_v the_o world_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v to_o clip_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v confirm_v and_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o it_o 482._o it_o stillingfl_fw-mi rat._n acc._n p._n 480_o
482._o most_o of_o these_o objection_n you_o may_v find_v after_o soave_fw-it urge_v by_o archbishop_n lawd_n §_o 27_o etc._n etc._n and_o reinforce_v in_o his_o defence_n by_o mr._n stillingfl_fw-mi p._n 2._o c._n 8._o by_o b._n bramh._n vind._n c._n 9_o by_o dr._n hammond_n of_o she_o §_o 11._o and_o many_o other_o whether_o with_o more_o force_n and_o advantage_n than_o be_v here_o set_v down_o i_o must_v desire_v you_o to_o consult_v the_o author_n §_o 7_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a exception_n occur_v in_o late_a protestant-writer_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n now_o i_o desire_v your_o patience_n to_o hear_v on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o it_o which_o council_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o so_o many_o supreme_a and_o independent_a prince_n with_o so_o much_o difficulty_n convene_v not_o final_o conclude_v till_o 18_o year_n after_o its_o first_o sit_v interrupt_v by_o sickness_n interrupt_v by_o war_n manage_v under_o several_a pope_n of_o several_a inclination_n and_o under_o often-changed_n interest_n of_o most_o warlike_a and_o rival_n prince_n according_a to_o their_o several_a advantage_n or_o disgust_n who_o now_o send_v now_o withdraw_v their_o bishop_n and_o desire_v to_o model_n its_o decree_n to_o the_o content_a of_o their_o subject_n and_o secular_a peace_n in_o their_o dominion_n it_o must_v needs_o encounter_v great_a diversity_n of_o accident_n and_o not_o always_o retain_v the_o same_o face_n security_n frequency_n splendour_n and_o reputation_n nor_o the_o same_o purity_n and_o dis-engagement_n from_o secular_a affair_n and_o national_a obligation_n again_o *_o sit_v in_o the_o time_n and_o for_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o powerful_a consider_v the_o engagement_n of_o the_o common_a people_n as_o well_o as_o of_o prince_n separation_n and_o division_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o depart_v also_o from_o the_o former_a unity_n in_o so_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o never_o do_v any_o before_o and_z *_o drive_v two_o main_a design_n at_o once_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n and_o its_o governor_n and_o the_o confutation_n of_o error_n in_o the_o sectary_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v liable_a to_o many_o intestine_a as_o well_o as_o external_n affront_n and_o hindrance_n from_o all_o side_n and_o in_o so_o many_o decision_n seem_v to_o some_o to_o commit_v not_o a_o few_o oversight_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o intrigue_n and_o all_o that_o be_v produce_v against_o it_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o both_o its_o authority_n and_o integrity_n may_v be_v rational_o and_o just_o vindicate_v §_o 8_o the_o consideration_n upon_o it_o for_o the_o more_o orderly_a proceed_n in_o they_o i_o shall_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n 1._o concern_v the_o generality_n 1._o 1._o liberty_n and_o just_a authority_n of_o this_o council_n or_o of_o the_o person_n constitute_v it_o to_o oblige_v the_o church_n subject_n 2._o 2._o or_o especial_o those_o of_o the_o west_n 2._o concern_v the_o invalidity_n and_o also_o probable_o the_o uneffectiveness_n of_o such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o the_o protestant_n in_o stead_n thereof_o demand_v and_o as_o shall_v be_v limit_v with_o all_o the_o condition_n they_o propose_v 3._o concern_v the_o legal_a proceed_n of_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n 3._o 3._o especial_o as_o to_o those_o matter_n which_o respect_v the_o protestant_n 4._o 4._o 4._o the_o many_o definition_n and_o anathema's_n of_o this_o council_n and_o its_o pretended-new_a article_n of_o faith_n 5._o 5._o 5._o concern_v the_o many_o constitution_n and_o act_n of_o great_a consequence_n pass_v in_o this_o council_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o several_a corrupt_a practice_n and_o disorder_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n government_n or_o discipline_n chap._n ii_o of_o council_n inferior_a to_o general_n the_o due_a subordination_n and_o other_o regulations_n of_o they_o §_o 9_o 1._o the_o several_a council_n at_o least_o so_o high_a as_o the_o patriarchal_a to_o be_v call_v and_o moderate_v by_o their_o respective_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n or_o precedent_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o they_o without_o he_o or_o by_o he_o without_o their_o consent_n §_o 10._o 2._o no_o introduction_n or_o ordination_n of_o inferior_a clergy_n to_o be_v make_v without_o approbation_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o superior_a §_o 11._o 3._o difference_n between_o inferior_n upon_o appeal_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o superior_n and_o those_o of_o high_a person_n and_o in_o great_a cause_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n §_o 12._o where_o concern_v his_o contest_v about_o this_o with_o the_o african_n §_o 13._o n._n 2._o yet_o that_o no_o person_n or_o synod_n coordinate_a might_n usurp_v authority_n one_o over_o another_o nor_o all_o cause_n ascend_v to_o the_o high_a court_n and_o many_z without_o trouble_v the_o synod_n in_o its_o interval_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o its_o precedent_n §_o 14._o 4._o obedience_n in_o any_o dissent_n happen_v among_o superior_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o superior_a of_o they_o the_o concession_n of_o learned_a protestant_n touch_v the_o precident_n §_o 16._o 5._o no_o address_n or_o appeals_n permit_v from_o the_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a to_o any_o secular_a judge_n or_o court_n §_o 20._o where_o that_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v constitute_v a_o distinct_a body_n from_o the_o civil_a state_n §_o 21._o and_o what_o seem_v to_o be_v her_o right_n and_o privilege_n as_o so_o distinct_a §_o 22._o §_o 9_o concern_v the_o first_o head_n to_o discern_v more_o clear_o the_o true_a state_n of_o this_o council_n assemble_v at_o trent_n it_o seem_v necessary_a that_o i_o first_o give_v you_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o some_o thing_n more_o general_o appertain_v to_o these_o ecclesiastical_a court_n of_o council_n then_o assemble_v as_o need_v require_v for_o decide_v controversy_n enact_v law_n and_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n which_o be_v but_o one_o throughout_o the_o world_n there_o have_v be_v always_o use_v in_o the_o church_n these_o several_a kind_n or_o composition_n subordinate_a in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n one_o to_o another_o 1_o episcopal_a or_o diocesan_n 2_o provincial_a 3_o national_a 4_o patriarchal_a and_o 5_o ecumenical_a or_o general_n of_o which_o council_n the_o first_o pattern_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o hold_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o a._n d._n 51._o among_o these_o the_o low_a synod_n or_o ecclesiastical_a council_n for_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v episcopal_a or_o diocesan_n take_v the_o word_n in_o its_o modern_a sense_n consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o any_o particular_a diocese_n and_o his_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n call_v they_o together_o and_o moderate_v the_o assembly_n the_o action_n and_o decree_n of_o which_o synod_n be_v appealable_a from_o and_o liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o a_o high_a council_n the_o next_o council_n be_v provincial_a consist_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o province_n in_o which_o be_v many_o diocese_n call_v and_o moderate_v and_o its_o decree_n execute_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o next_o synod_n to_o who_o also_o the_o action_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o provincial_n be_v subject_a be_v national_a consist_v of_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o several_a province_n with_o their_o bishop_n call_v and_o moderate_v by_o the_o chief_a primate_n in_o such_o a_o nation_n such_o be_v several_a of_o the_o african_a council_n and_o particular_o that_o hold_v under_o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr baptizandis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la there_o be_v of_o these_o province_n or_o great_a circuit_n six_o in_o africa_n and_o so_o many_o primate_fw-la or_o primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la of_o who_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n the_o next_o a_o council_n patriarchal_a consist_v of_o the_o metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n of_o divers_a kingdom_n and_o country_n which_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o same_o patriarchy_n this_o call_v and_o moderate_v by_o the_o patriarch_n the_o last_o and_o supreme_a be_v a_o council_n ecumenical_a or_o general_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v proceed_v next_o to_o show_v you_o of_o what_o person_n it_o be_v to_o consist_v who_o be_v to_o call_v who_o be_v to_o preside_v in_o to_o regulate_v and_o ratify_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o i_o shall_v defer_v till_o §_o 34._o and_o because_o the_o regulation_n and_o government_n that_o be_v for_o the_o necessary_a preserve_n of_o the_o church_n firm_a peace_n and_o unity_n establish_v and_o observe_v in_o these_o low_a council_n be_v by_o their_o being_n more_o frequent_o hold_v much_o better_o know_v and_o also_o free_o acknowledge_v by_o learned_a protestant_n i_o will_v first_o give_v you_o some_o further_a account_n of_o this_o that_o so_o you_o may_v make_v
a_o better_a judgement_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o general_n council_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v requisite_a in_o they_o at_o last_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o of_o trent_n which_o general_a council_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n charge_n and_o many_o other_o inconvenience_n of_o so_o universal_a a_o assembly_n have_v be_v much_o more_o rare_o convene_v in_o the_o church_n in_o these_o assembly_n then_o forenamed_a for_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n one_a it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o inferior_n though_o join_v in_o a_o council_n can_v establish_v nothing_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o moment_n and_o concern_v the_o whole_a body_n §_o 10_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n ordination_n of_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o superior_n or_o precedent_n consent_n nor_o he_o without_o they_o i._n e._n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o for_o example_n the_o presbyter_n nothing_o without_o their_o bishop_n nor_o the_o bishop_n without_o their_o metropolitan_a nor_o metropolitans_n without_o the_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n &_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la of_o which_o thus_o the_o 35._o can._n apostol_n episcopos_fw-la gentium_fw-la singularum_fw-la scire_fw-la convenit_fw-la quis_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la primus_fw-la this_o ascend_v so_o high_a as_o primat_n habeatur_fw-la quem_fw-la velut_fw-la caput_fw-la existiment_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la praeter_fw-la ejus_fw-la confcientiam_fw-la gerant_fw-la quà m_fw-la illa_fw-la sola_fw-la singuli_fw-la quae_fw-la paraeciae_fw-la propriae_fw-la &_o villis_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la eâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la competunt_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la ille_fw-la praeter_fw-la omnium_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la faciat_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la paraeciis_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la unanimitas_fw-la erit_fw-la &_o glorificabitur_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la and_o see_v the_o same_o repeat_v in_o conc._n antioch_n can._n 9_o and_o this_o apostol_n can._n there_o refer_v to_o in_o which_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praeter_fw-la sententiam_fw-la illus_fw-la qui_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la must_v be_v understand_v not_o the_o council_n do_v nothing_o without_o this_o primate_n first_o consult_v and_o then_o if_o he_o and_o they_o or_o a_o major_a part_n of_o they_o do_v differ_v in_o opinion_n he_o oblige_v to_o follow_v this_o major_a part_n as_o some_o protestant_n will_v have_v it_o 511._o it_o see_v dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 511._o quote_v conc._n antiochen_n c._n 19_o as_o favour_v such_o a_o sense_n but_o the_o council_n do_v nothing_o without_o this_o primate_fw-la consent_n the_o council_n or_o major_a part_n of_o it_o and_o he_o the_o precedent_n have_v both_o of_o they_o a_o negative_a voice_n in_o respect_n of_o one_o another_o and_o so_o such_o matter_n as_o both_o do_v not_o concur_v in_o be_v to_o remain_v undecided_a till_o their_o agreement_n or_o till_o such_o cause_n be_v by_o some_o party_n devolve_v to_o a_o superior_a court_n if_o such_o difference_n do_v not_o happen_v in_o the_o supreme_a otherwise_o if_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v only_a knowledge_n or_o advice_n the_o one_o party_n consult_v or_o acquaint_v the_o other_o with_o such_o a_o matter_n then_o since_o that_o canon_n run_v also_o that_o the_o primate_n shall_v do_v nothing_o praeter_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sententiam_fw-la yet_o this_o will_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o alone_z may_v make_v such_o decree_n also_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n or_o of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o and_o on_o neither_o side_n must_v the_o word_n signify_v any_o more_o than_o their_o counsel_n and_o advice_n as_o for_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o 19_o antiochtan_a canon_n urge_v '_o obtineat_fw-la sententia_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la the_o like_a to_o which_o see_v conc._n nice_n can._n 6_o it_o mean_v only_o that_o the_o unanimous_a suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n join_v with_o the_o metropolitan_a will_v not_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n whenas_o perhaps_o some_o propter_fw-la suum_fw-la contentionis_fw-la studium_fw-la may_v contradict_v and_o not_o that_o such_o major_a part_n may_v pass_v such_o act_n without_o or_o against_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o consent_n of_o which_o metropolitan_a for_o the_o ordination_n or_o confirmation_n of_o such_o a_o bâ—shop_n be_v express_o require_v by_o the_o four_o and_o 6_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a 2_o for_o preserve_v the_o same_o peace_n and_o unity_n it_o be_v so_o order_v §_o 11_o that_o no_o bishop_n in_o any_o diocese_n can_v be_v ordain_v or_o exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o such_o place_n without_o the_o consent_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a nor_o metropolitan_a in_o any_o province_n without_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n see_v can._n apost_n 35._o conc_n nic._n can._n 4_o 6._o con_fw-la c._n antioch_n c._n 9.19_o conc._n laodic_n c._n 12._o 2._o conc._n carthag_n c._n 12._o conc._n constantinop_n c._n 2._o conc._n ephes_n c._n 8_o where_v note_n that_o not_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o cyprian_a metropolitan_a but_o the_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o he_o of_o which_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v deprive_v be_v deny_v in_o this_o canon_n to_o the_o antiochian_a patriarch_n as_o res_fw-la nova_fw-la and_o contrary_a to_o former_a custom_n this_o thing_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o provincial_a synod_n conc._n chalced._n 28._o and_o here_o note_v that_o these_o late_a canon_n maintain_v the_o mos_fw-la antiquus_fw-la obtineat_fw-la of_o the_o 6_o nicene_n canon_n and_o so_o preserve_v unviolated_a the_o ancient_a preeminency_n of_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o inferior_a primate_fw-la or_o metropolitans_n after_o all_o which_o the_o 8_o general_n council_n can._n 17_o recite_v the_o foresay_a 6_o canon_n of_o nice_a thus_o explain_v it_o quâ_fw-la pro_fw-la causâ_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la magna_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o seniori_fw-la &_o nouâ_fw-la româ_fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it quam_fw-la in_o sede_n antiochiaes_n &_o hierosolymorum_fw-la priscam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la decernit_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la conservari_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la earum_fw-la praesules_fw-la universorum_fw-la metropolitanorum_n qui_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la promoventur_fw-la &_o sive_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la impositionem_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la pallii_fw-la dationem_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la habeant_fw-la potestatem_fw-la viz._n ad_fw-la convocandam_n eos_fw-la urgente_fw-la necessit_fw-la eat_v ad_fw-la synodalem_fw-la conventum_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la coercendum_fw-la illos_fw-la &_o corrigendum_fw-la cum_fw-la fama_fw-la eos_fw-la super_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la dâ—lictis_fw-la forsitan_fw-la accusaverit_fw-la of_o which_o canon_n thus_o dr._n field_n p_o 5.8_o patriarch_n be_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o 8_o general_n council_n 17._o council_n can._n 17._o to_o confirm_v the_o metropolitan_o subject_n unto_o they_o either_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o give_v the_o pall._n and_o l._n 5._o c._n 37._o p._n 551._o without_o the_o patriarch_n consent_v none_o of_o the_o metropolitan_o subject_n unto_o they_o may_v be_v ordain_v and_o what_o they_o bring_v say_v he_o prove_v nothing_o that_o we_o ever_o doubt_v of_o for_o we_o know_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o right_n of_o confirm_v the_o metropolitan_o within_o the_o precincts_n of_o his_o own_o patriarchship_n as_o likewise_o every_o other_o patriarch_n have_v and_o thus_o b._n bramhal_o vindic._n c._n 9_o p._n 259._o etc._n etc._n what_o power_n the_o metropolitan_a have_v over_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n the_o same_o have_v a_o patriarch_n over_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o sundry_a province_n within_o his_o own_o patriarchate_o and_o afterward_o wherein_o then_o consist_v patriarchal_a authority_n in_o ordain_v their_o metropolitan_o or_o confirm_v they_o etc._n etc._n 3_o again_o so_o order_v that_o any_o difference_n arise_v between_o any_o inferior_a person_n or_o council_n either_o of_o a_o equal_a degree_n as_o between_o two_o presbyter_n or_o two_o bishop_n or_o their_o synod_n §_o 12_o or_o a_o unequal_a as_o between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o his_o bishop_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o metropolitan_a or_o their_o synod_n a_o repair_n for_o the_o decision_n thereof_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o next_o person_n or_o council_n superior_a to_o both_o nor_o may_v obedience_n by_o a_o inferior_a be_v deny_v to_o or_o a_o discession_n make_v from_o any_o superior_a upon_o something_o think_v criminous_a in_o he_o before_o such_o judgement_n of_o a_o high_a court_n be_v first_o pass_v discharge_v such_o inferior_n of_o their_o duty_n see_v conc._n nic._n can_v 4_o 5_o 6._o conc._n sard._n can._n 7._o conc._n chalced._n can._n 9_o 8._o general_n council_n c._n 10._o &_o 26._o compare_v with_o the_o 17._o expound_v the_o 6_o can._n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n thus_o then_o all_o inferior_a conciliar_a difference_n of_o much_o
therein_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o article_n 1â—_n §._o 195._o n._n 1â—_n or_o canon_n of_o trent_n or_o of_o other_o council_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n 3._o 3._o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v but_o now_o mention_v 192._o mention_v §._o 192._o for_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o bull_n which_o follow_v the_o whole_a profession_n haec_fw-la vera_fw-la catholica_fw-la fides_fw-la extra_fw-la quam-nemo_a salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la can_v be_v understand_v distributive_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o every_o canon_n of_o every_o lawful_a council_n be_v necessary_a explicit_o to_o be_v know_v and_o assent_v to_o that_o any_o one_o may_v attain_v salvation_n which_o few_o roman_a doctor_n will_v affirm_v of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n much_o less_o do_v they_o say_v it_o of_o every_o point_n whatever_o of_o their_o faith_n see_v bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ecclesiâ_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 14._o multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la absolutè_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la i_o add_v nor_o yet_o be_v the_o ignorance_n or_o mistake_n in_o some_o of_o they_o such_o a_o error_n ex_fw-la quo_fw-la magnum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la malum_fw-la oriatur_fw-la but_o either_o *_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v collective_o in_o hac_fw-la professione_n continetur_fw-la vera_fw-la catholica_fw-la fides_n etc._n etc._n that_o all_o the_o fides_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la be_v contain_v in_o that_o profession_n which_o expression_n respect_v chief_o the_o apostle_n or_o nicen_n creed_n set_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o profession_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o like_a expression_n fundamentum_fw-la firmum_fw-la &_o unicum_fw-la apply_v to_o that_o creed_n alone_o in_o conc._n trident._n 3d._n sess_n for_o if_o only_o some_o part_n of_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v make_v in_o that_o bull_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o attain_v salvation_n this_o phrase_n be_v sufficient_o justify_v extra_fw-la quam_fw-la i._n e._n totam_fw-la i._n e._n if_o all_o part_n of_o it_o be_v disbelieved_a non_fw-it est_fw-la salus_fw-la as_o say_v thou_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o believe_v which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n argue_v not_o that_o every_o thing_n deliver_v in_o these_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o salvation_n but_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v or_o *_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v distributive_o but_o this_o conditional_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la i_o e._n if_o such_o person_n oppose_v or_o deni_v assent_v to_o any_o point_n therein_o when_o sufficient_o evidence_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_o assist_v and_o appoint_v his_o guide_n in_o divine_a truth_n before_o truth_n see_v before_o for_o in_o so_o do_v though_o the_o error_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o small_a matter_n of_o faith_n §_o 192_o he_o become_v therein_o obstinate_a and_o heretical_a and_o disobedient_a to_o his_o spiritual_a guide_n declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n infallible_a in_o all_o necessary_n and_o so_o in_o this_o become_v guilty_a of_o a_o mortal_a sin_n which_o unrepented_a of_o exlcude_v from_o salvation_n where_o also_o since_o the_o church_n make_v definition_n in_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a hence_o though_o all_o her_o definition_n be_v not_o in_o such_o yet_o his_o obstinacy_n in_o not_o yield_v assent_n to_o all_o matter_n define_v run_v a_o hazard_n of_o fail_v in_o something_o necessary_a and_n well_n may_v protestant_n admit_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n in_o pius_n his_o bull_n 2_o bull_n 195._o n._n 2_o when_o themselves_o make_v use_v of_o a_o much_o large_a upon_o the_o like_a word_n in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n catholica_fw-la quam_fw-la nisi_fw-la cuique_fw-la fideliter_fw-la crediderit_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la which_o word_n be_v urge_v by_o a_o catholic_a against_o archbishop_n lawd_n to_o show_v that_o some_o point_n may_v become_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v when_o once_o define_v by_o the_o church_n that_o yet_o be_v not_o absolute_o so_o necessary_a or_o fundamental_a according_a to_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n all_o the_o point_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o hold_v in_o this_o latter_a sense_n so_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la to_o salvation_n that_o none_o can_v possible_o attain_v it_o without_o a_o explicit_a belief_n of_o they_o here_o a_o late_a protestant_a writer_n 71._o writer_n stillingf_n p._n 70_o 71._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o can_v find_v out_o a_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n yet_o more_o remiss_a than_o that_o we_o have_v now_o give_v viz._n that_o as_o to_o some_o of_o the_o athanasian_n article_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la cathol_n etc._n etc._n neither_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v from_o the_o matter_n nor_o yet_o from_o church-definition_n but_o necessary_a only_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o clear_a conviction_n i._n e._n not_o from_o church-authority_n but_o from_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a revelation_n where_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o define_v these_o matter_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n as_o to_o any_o obligation_n of_o her_o subject_n to_o conform_v to_o it_o seem_v quite_o lay_v aside_o since_o upon_o a_o clear_a conviction_n that_o those_o article_n be_v divine_a revelation_n from_o whatever_o proponent_n one_o stand_v oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o without_o such_o conviction_n neither_o stand_v he_o so_o oblige_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o socinian_n be_v free_v here_o by_o his_o exposition_n from_o the_o quam_fw-la nisi_fw-la cuique_fw-la fideliter_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o faith_n by_o scripture_n since_o protestant_n then_o take_v such_o liberty_n in_o expound_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o athanasian_n article_n it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v allow_v the_o same_o to_o the_o same_o word_n use_v by_o pius_n §_o 196_o 4._o last_o if_o these_o word_n of_o pius_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o protestant_n fetter_v they_o with_o namely_o 4._o 4._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n hereby_o obtrude_v her_o new-coined_a article_n as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o bishop_n bramhal_o 322._o bramhal_o rep._n to_o chalced._n p._n 322._o which_o whether_o true_a or_o false_a one_o be_v to_o swear_v to_o as_o much_o as_o to_o his_o creed_n as_o mr._n thorndike_n 410._o thorndike_n epilog_n conclus_fw-la p._n 410._o that_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o england_n only_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o shall_v affirm_v that_o her_o article_n be_v in_o any_o part_n erroneous_a the_o sane_a church_n never_o declare_v that_o every_o one_o of_o her_o article_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n every_o one_o of_o they_o if_o that_o church_n have_v once_o determine_v they_o be_v make_v fundamental_a and_o that_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o to_o all_o man_n belief_n as_o bishop_n laud_n 51._o laud_n §._o 15._o p._n 51._o that_o suppose_v the_o church_n definition_n one_o pass_v that_o thing_n so_o propound_v become_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n i._n e._n by_o this_o proposal_n or_o definition_n as_o what_o be_v necessary_a from_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o a_o equal_a explicit_a faith_n be_v require_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a necessity_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n of_o believe_v both_o of_o they_o as_o mr._n stillingf_n 48._o stillingf_n rat._n account_v p._n 48._o if_o i_o say_v pius_n his_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la bide_v catholica_fw-la must_v be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o then_o it_o be_v consider_v also_o that_o by_o the_o bull_n this_o clause_n be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o the_o article_n express_o mention_v in_o it_o but_o to_o all_o other_o definition_n also_o of_o all_o other_o former_a allow_v council_n the_o consequent_a be_v that_o in_o this_o bull_n the_o pope_n have_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n and_o that_o for_o want_n of_o necessary_a faith_n the_o far_o great_a part_n not_o only_o of_o christian_n but_o of_o roman_a catholic_n viz._n all_o that_o do_v not_o explicit_o believe_v and_o therefore_o that_o do_v not_o actual_o know_v every_o particular_a definition_n of_o any_o precedent_a council_n when_o as_o who_o be_v there_o among_o the_o vulgar_a that_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o who_o among_o the_o learned_a that_o know_v they_o all_o now_o the_o very_a absurdity_n of_o such_o a_o tenent_n may_v make_v they_o suspect_v the_o integrity_n of_o their_o comment_n on_o those_o word_n and_o that_o they_o only_o declaim_v against_o their_o own_o fancy_n when_o as_o indeed_o to_o render_v
to_o be_v handle_v in_o council_n be_v lawful_a before_o the_o council_n why_o not_o during_o it_o especial_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o various_a as_o that_o the_o legate_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o instruction_n all_o at_o once_o neither_o do_v this_o encroach_v on_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o council_n be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v it_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o be_v not_o because_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o many_o time_n oppose_v it_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n vote_v in_o council_n whatever_o instruction_n come_v in_o the_o male_a from_o rome_n a_o considerable_a part_n resist_v §_o 262_o to_o Ï„._n Ï„._n to_o Ï„._n see_v what_o be_v say_v §_o 170_o 171._o the_o pope_n pension_n give_v to_o some_o poor_a bishop_n during_o so_o long_a a_o session_n of_o the_o council_n may_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o charity_n not_o policy_n however_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o their_o assistance_n to_o he_o be_v useless_a as_o to_o protestant_a controversy_n and_o stand_v he_o in_o little_a stead_n as_o to_o those_o catholic_n one_o wherein_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o council_n oppose_v he_o none_o of_o which_o be_v pass_v for_o he_o if_o any_o perhaps_o be_v hinder_v by_o his_o party_n from_o be_v pass_v against_o he_o this_o be_v the_o uttermost_a of_o any_o service_n do_v by_o his_o pensioner_n as_o for_o many_o titular_a bishop_n send_v and_o new_a bishopric_n erect_v during_o the_o council_n whilst_o those_o thing_n be_v only_o in_o general_n say_v and_o no_o particular_n name_v they_o carry_v the_o suspicion_n of_o a_o groundless_a report_n §_o 263_o to_o ν._n ν._n to_o ν._n the_o council_n determine_v thing_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n 1_o that_o no_o injunction_n repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v be_v on_o all_o side_n agree_v on_o but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o council_n decree_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n affirm_v by_o the_o protestant_n the_o lesser_a so_o be_v it_o deny_v by_o the_o council_n and_o its_o adherent_n much_o the_o major_n part_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o church-governor_n of_o the_o west_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v then_o which_o of_o they_o our_o duty_n do_v oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o follow_v next_o 2_o as_o to_o the_o council_n determine_v thing_n not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n see_v before_o §_o 176._o the_o two_o proposition_n both_o divine_a revelation_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n warrant_v the_o church_n in_o her_o define_n and_o require_v a_o belief_n of_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o in_o she_o enjoin_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v practise_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o prohibit_v or_o declare_v against_o this_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o any_o of_o their_o decree_n the_o council_n want_v not_o and_o affirm_v no_o further_a warrant_n from_o they_o as_o to_o such_o decree_n necessary_a §_o 264_o to_o φ._n φ_n to_o φ_n i_o answer_v one_a that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n allow_v no_o tradition_n extra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la or_o unwritten_a there_o to_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v tradition_n apostolical_a traditiones_fw-la say_v it_o scrip._n it_o see_v sess_n 4._o decret_n de_fw-fr canon_n scrip._n quae_fw-la exipsius_fw-la christi_fw-la ore_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n acceptae_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la dictante_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la traditae_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la usque_fw-la pervenerunt_fw-la and_o 15._o and_o salu._n conduct_v sess_n 15._o vult_fw-la s._n synodus_fw-la quod_fw-la causae_fw-la controversae_fw-la secundum_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la traditiones_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_fw-la praedicto_fw-la concilio_n tractentur_fw-la 2_o that_o any_o council_n shall_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n either_o by_o tradition_n write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o unwritten_a i._n e._n by_o they_o equal_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n where_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n equal_a or_o sufficient_a of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v apostolical_a i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v liable_a to_o any_o censure_n of_o this_o thus_o mr._n stillingfleet_n 210._o stillingfleet_n p._n 210._o your_o next_o inquiry_n be_v to_o this_o sense_n whether_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o then_o as_o credible_a as_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v free_o suppose_v it_o equal_o evident_a what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n by_o word_n or_o write_v have_v equal_a credibility_n as_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o stand_a record_n which_o he_o there_o allege_v from_o the_o speedy_a decay_n of_o a_o oral_a tradition_n this_o be_v sufficient_o remedy_v if_o the_o apostle_n successor_n at_o least_o do_v commit_v to_o write_v thing_n which_o be_v by_o they_o oral_o receive_a and_o thus_o mr._n chillingw_o †_o we_o conceive_v no_o antipathy_n between_o god_n word_n write_v and_o unwritten_a but_o that_o both_o may_v stand_v very_o well_o together_o if_o god_n have_v please_v he_o may_v so_o have_v dispose_v it_o that_o part_n may_v have_v be_v write_v and_o part_v unwritten_a but_o then_o he_o will_v have_v take_v order_n to_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v recourse_n for_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o write_v so_o he_o have_v send_v we_o to_o our_o spiritual_a guide_n 14._o guide_n heb._n 13.7_o 17._o eph._n 4.11_o 14._o who_o do_v by_o tradition_n of_o their_o predecessor_n writing_n conveâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n to_o we_o that_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v dubious_a in_o the_o write_a letter_n of_o they_o 3_o lie_n none_o can_v rational_o deny_v that_o the_o traditive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church-guide_n will_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v the_o scripture_n not_o be_v write_v because_o it_o be_v so_o before_o they_o be_v write_v and_o be_v so_o still_o to_o some_o who_o can_v read_v they_o write_v or_o know_v that_o other_o read_v they_o right_n of_o this_o also_o thus_o mr._n stillingf_n 208._o stillingf_n p._n 208._o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o write_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o that_o revelation_n because_o man_n may_v believe_v a_o divine_a revelation_n without_o it_o as_o be_v not_o only_o evident_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o patriarch_n but_o of_o all_o those_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n before_o it_o be_v write_v and_o this_o be_v still_o the_o case_n of_o all_o illiterate_a person_n who_o can_v resolve_v their_o faith_n proper_o into_o the_o scripture_n but_o into_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 4_o we_o find_v the_o first_o general_n council_n universal_o allow_v to_o have_v ground_v their_o decree_n upon_o the_o argument_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o doctrine_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n descend_v to_o they_o from_o former_a age_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o both_o these_o not_o one_o of_o they_o single_o to_o have_v defend_v their_o cause_n against_o heretic_n of_o which_o thus_o athanasius_n decreta_fw-la athanasius_n synodi_fw-la nicen_n decreta_fw-la ecce_fw-la nos_fw-la demonstramus_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la sententiam_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la ad_fw-la patres_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la traditam_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o in_o eo_fw-la concilio_n illa_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la ipsi_fw-la qui_fw-la testes_fw-la oculati_fw-la &_o ministri_fw-la verbi_fw-la fuere_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la fides_n enim_fw-la quae_fw-la scriptis_fw-la decretisque_fw-la synodi_fw-la sancita_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la est_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o epictetum_fw-la and_o epistol_n ad_fw-la epictetum_fw-la ego_fw-la arbitrabar_fw-la omnium_fw-la quotquot_fw-la unquam_fw-la fuere_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la inanem_fw-la garrulitatem_fw-la nicaeno_n concilio_n sedatam_fw-la esse_fw-la nam_fw-la fides_fw-la quae_fw-la inibi_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la secundum_fw-la sacras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la tradita_fw-la &_o confessionibus_fw-la confirmata_fw-la est_fw-la satis_fw-la mihi_fw-la idonea_fw-la essicaxque_fw-la videbatur_fw-la ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la impietatem_fw-la evertendam_fw-la &_o pietatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la est_fw-la fidei_fw-la constituendam_fw-la 5_o lie_n protestant_n in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n ground_n their_o belief_n only_o or_o at_o least_o sufficient_o on_o tradition_n 7._o tradition_n stillingf_n pt_v 1_o c._n 7._o namely_o in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o consequent_o must_v allow_v any_o other_o tradition_n of_o equal_a evidence_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v when_o you_o can_v produce_v say_v mr._n stillingf_n 210._o stillingf_n p._n 210._o aâ—_n certain_a evidence_n
be_v pretend_v will_v save_v many_o other_o search_v of_o church-authority_n i_o say_v viz._n what_o perpetual_a power_n our_o depart_a lord_n have_v leave_v to_o the_o governor_n thereof_o and_o what_o assistance_n promise_v they_o for_o exposition_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n where_o this_o dispute_v and_o for_o decide_v controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o obligation_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o hearken_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o their_o direction_n and_o determination_n ne_fw-la circumferantur_fw-la omni_fw-la vento_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la in_o nequitiâ_fw-la hominum_fw-la a_o yoke_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o will_n have_v no_o great_a mind_n to_o yet_o a_o search_n this_o to_o be_v undertake_v much_o rather_o than_o all_o the_o other_o because_o abstract_v from_o this_o guide_n after_o never_o so_o impartial_a a_o view_n of_o other_o intrinsical_a argument_n belong_v to_o the_o subject_n debate_v a_o ordinary_a understanding_n in_o point_n somuch_o abâ—ve_v reason_n may_v happy_o mistake_v the_o truth_n and_o because_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n wherein_o the_o intellect_n now_o negotiate_v depend_v chief_o on_o church-tradition_n not_o rational-seeming_a proof_n and_o because_o a_o judgement_n leave_v to_o a_o free_a information_n of_o itself_o herein_o must_v needs_o find_v many_o persuasive_a argument_n to_o entertain_v and_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o authority_n when_o it_o be_v on_o one_o side_n though_o this_o naked_a and_o second_v with_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o that_o be_v know_v to_o such_o person_n for_o its_o proposal_n before_o all_o those_o intrinsical_a reason_n relate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o appear_v on_o the_o other_o such_o persuasive_a reason_n i_o mean_v draw_v from_o authority_n as_o these_o that_o this_o authority_n that_o deliver_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o all_o my_o other_o argument_n or_o reason_n recommend_v to_o i_o be_v by_o our_o lord_n instate_v in_o a_o infallibility_n in_o all_o necessary_n and_o that_o it_o not_o i_o also_o be_v to_o judge_v what_o or_o how_o much_o be_v necessary_a or_o however_o that_o this_o authority_n fallible_a or_o infallible_a be_v by_o the_o divine_a ordination_n in_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n appoint_v my_o guide_n and_o in_o opposition_n of_o such_o authority_n happen_v the_o superior_a this_o guide_n of_o which_o thing_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n that_o set_v aside_o these_o principal_a consideration_n the_o person_n constitute_v this_o authority_n be_v also_o of_o great_a part_n get_v study_n and_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o presume_v more_o dispassionate_a than_o myself_o and_o more_o in_o number_n than_o i_o or_o those_o other_o of_o my_o persuasion_n that_o they_o have_v see_v and_o consider_v all_o those_o reason_n that_o as_o yet_o sway_n i_o and_o have_v pronounce_v contrary_a that_o they_o may_v have_v reason_n for_o their_o decision_n that_o i_o have_v not_o see_v nor_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v i_o since_o my_o judgement_n stand_v subject_v to_o they_o on_o another_o account_n than_o the_o evidence_n of_o argument_n §_o 278_o now_o in_o such_o a_o case_n or_o supposition_n that_o the_o intellect_n leave_v free_a to_o consider_v do_v assent_n to_o such_o extrinsical_a argument_n in_o behalf_n of_o church-authority_n against_o any_o reason_n belong_v to_o the_o subject_n in_o debate_n that_o persuade_v i_o contrary_a to_o what_o it_o have_v define_v here_o after_o study_v both_o authority_n and_o reason_n my_o final_a judgement_n be_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o join_v and_o side_n with_o the_o first_o against_o the_o second_o though_o these_o reason_n be_v unsolve_v or_o that_o none_o better_o or_o none_o at_o all_o be_v present_v to_o i_o by_o the_o say_a authority_n and_o so_o now_o to_o go_v against_o my_o reason_n be_v to_o follow_v my_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o go_v against_o my_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n if_o i_o follow_v these_o my_o reason_n or_o my_o private_a judgement_n as_o ground_v on_o they_o §_o 279_o it_o may_v be_v some_o who_o pretend_v that_o conscience_n release_v they_o from_o authority_n have_v not_o well_o consider_v this_o and_o therefore_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o dilate_v a_o little_a more_o upon_o it_o if_o we_o look_v then_o into_o secular_a affair_n this_o matter_n seem_v decide_v in_o our_o ordinary_a practice_n do_v not_o we_o common_o upon_o receive_v the_o advice_n of_o a_o experience_a friend_n a_o learned_a physician_n or_o lawyer_n concern_v our_o estate_n or_o our_o health_n both_o believe_v his_o direction_n good_a and_o according_a to_o they_o do_v and_o also_o judge_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o our_o own_o private_a judgement_n i_o e._n contrary_a to_o those_o reason_n which_o ourselves_o have_v imagine_v not_o to_o do_v so_o be_v not_o abraham_n say_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n that_o seem_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o reason_n rom._n 4.17_o 18_o and_o so_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 9.24_o .._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o say_n ordinary_o use_v also_o by_o protestant_n these_o and_o these_o reason_n i_o have_v for_o my_o opinion_n but_o i_o submit_v my_o judgement_n herein_o to_o the_o church_n be_v it_o as_o dr._n fern_n comment_v on_o it_o 16._o it_o consid_fw-la touch_v reformation_n c._n 1._o n_o 16._o only_a i_o submit_v my_o judgement_n as_o to_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o submission_n of_o silence_n not_o of_o our_o judgement_n at_o all_o to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o submission_n which_o may_v well_o be_v perform_v in_o thing_n wherein_o our_o judgement_n be_v utter_o fix_v and_o unalterable_a namely_o in_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v infallible_o certain_a again_o what_o mean_v that_o of_o dr._n hammond_n schism_n 2._o c._n §_o 10_o where_o he_o say_v a_o meek_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o concession_n etc._n etc._n will_v cheerful_o express_v his_o readiness_n to_o submit_v or_o deposit_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o reverence_n and_o deference_n to_o his_o superior_n submit_v and_o deposit_n mean_v it_o not_o to_o renounce_v and_o desert_n it_o in_o such_o matter_n and_o to_o believe_v and_o hearken_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o to_o it_o neither_o can_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.23_o whatever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n be_v object_v to_o any_o for_o so_o do_v because_o who_o thus_o deposit_o his_o judgement_n do_v it_o out_o of_o faith_n namely_o that_o the_o church_n judgement_n be_v wise_a safe_a preferable_a to_o his_o own_o §_o 280_o nor_o can_v this_o indeed_o right_o be_v construe_v a_o go_v against_o our_o own_o conscience_n or_o judgement_n consider_v in_o general_a because_o this_o prefer_v the_o church_n before_o our_o own_o judgement_n be_v certain_o a_o act_n also_o of_o our_o judgement_n since_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o weighty_a authority_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o such_o reason_n of_o our_o own_o but_o these_o short_a of_o certainty_n on_o the_o other_o our_o judgement_n here_o sit_v upon_o and_o examine_v both_o and_o at_o length_n give_v sentence_n that_o here_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a course_n for_o we_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o first_o than_o rely_v on_o the_o second_o and_o here_o then_o i_o only_o go_v against_o conscience_n if_o i_o adhere_v to_o the_o second_o and_o forsake_v the_o first_o but_o indeed_o if_o the_o church_n which_o it_o never_o do_v shall_v require_v i_o to_o subscribe_v not_o that_o i_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o her_o authority_n than_o to_o my_o private_a reason_n but_o that_o i_o have_v no_o private_a reason_n ot_fw-mi scruple_n no_o repugnance_n of_o any_o verisimility_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o her_o definition_n when_o indeed_o i_o have_v so_o nor_o as_o yet_o know_v how_o to_o clear_v they_o such_o subscription_n or_o profession_n i_o grant_v will_v be_v go_v against_o my_o conscience_n and_o must_v at_o no_o hand_n be_v do_v this_o that_o a_o submission_n of_o our_o judgement_n or_o profess_v our_o assent_n to_o authority_n where_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n confirm_v its_o assertion_n and_o many_o for_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o necessary_o a_o go_v against_o our_o own_o conscience_n or_o judgement_n chap_n xv._o remedy_n of_o the_o former_a deceit_n of_o the_o will._n consideration_n for_o remedy_v the_o first_o deceit_n §_o 281._o whether_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n where_o whether_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o any_o christian_a profession_n retain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n §_o 282._o for_o remedy_v the_o second_o deceit_n §_o 289._o where_o that_o person_n not_o whole_o resign_v to_o church-authority_n aught_o to_o be_v very_o
that_o authority_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o our_o lord_n again_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o such_o a_o one_o ought_v to_o improve_v or_o to_o check_v in_o himself_o these_o suggestion_n of_o a_o change_n as_o the_o religion_n he_o deliberate_v on_o be_v more_o licentious_a or_o more_o strict_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o for_o the_o present_a he_o profess_v for_o strong_a inclination_n to_o change_v to_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v more_o rigorous_a and_o mortify_v his_o lust_n that_o require_v much_o obedience_n resignation_n and_o humility_n from_o he_o that_o captivate_v his_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o curb_v his_o appetite_n thing_n nature_n much_o reluct_v against_o we_o may_v presume_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o if_o to_o a_o religion_n that_o promise_v he_o in_o many_o thing_n more_o liberty_n to_o proceed_v from_o his_o lust_n and_o such_o a_o happy_a discovery_n be_v make_v by_o he_o such_o a_o free_a judgement_n will_v proceed_v to_o consider_v that_o if_o yet_o further_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o such_o a_o religion_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v such_o a_o convert_n have_v a_o occasion_n also_o offer_v he_o of_o leave_v father_n or_o mother_n friend_n or_o fortune_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n not_o the_o least_o his_o reputation_n and_o good_a name_n in_o be_v esteem_v a_o turncoat_n a_o apostate_n a_o seducer_n to_o embrace_v again_o in_o the_o religion_n he_o turn_v to_o nothing_o but_o cross_n and_o fast_n confession_n and_o penance_n resignation_n of_o judgement_n strict_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o god_n law_n and_o many_o more_o hardship_n set_v before_o he_o if_o he_o purpose_v to_o arrive_v at_o perfection_n such_o a_o true_a enlighten_v judgement_n i_o say_v will_v here_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o his_o divine_a majesty_n can_v do_v he_o upon_o earth_n and_o a_o happiness_n next_o to_o martyrdom_n last_o will_v consider_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v permit_v so_o many_o sect_n and_o faction_n divide_v from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o propagate_a their_o schism_n to_o their_o child_n to_o exercise_v the_o diligence_n of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o hap_n to_o be_v so_o mis-educated_n to_o find_v out_o that_o holy_a communion_n of_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v sufficient_a testimony_n and_o after_o this_o to_o practise_v their_o christian_a courage_n and_o resolution_n to_o own_o and_o repair_v to_o it_o §_o 290_o i_o find_v a_o lively_a description_n of_o such_o fetter_n in_o a_o hereditary_a religion_n and_o of_o a_o happy_a deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o by_o repair_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n make_v by_o s._n austin_n in_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o donatist_n fright_v with_o the_o emperor_n severe_a edict_n which_o i_o think_v may_v be_v useful_o here_o transcribe_v for_o a_o pattern_n to_o such_o other_o as_o be_v detain_v at_o present_a in_o the_o like_a chain_n in_o any_o other_o divide_v sect._n quam_fw-la multi_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o donatist_n quod_fw-la certo_fw-la scimus_fw-la jam_fw-la volebant_fw-la esse_fw-la catholici_fw-la manifestissimâ_fw-la veritate_fw-la commoti_fw-la &_o offensionem_fw-la suorum_fw-la reverendo_fw-la quotidie_fw-la differebant_fw-la quam_fw-la multos_fw-la non_fw-la veritaâ—_fw-la sed_fw-la obduratae_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la grave_n vinculum_fw-la colligabâ—t_fw-la quam_fw-la multi_fw-la propterea_fw-la putabant_fw-la veram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n quia_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la cognoscendam_fw-la talem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la securitas_fw-la or_o much_o more_o res_fw-la prosperae_fw-la in_o the_o continue_n in_o their_o present_a sect_n torpidos_fw-la fastidioso_n pigrosque_fw-la faciebat_fw-la quam_fw-la multis_fw-la aditum_fw-la intrandâ—_n obserabant_fw-la rumores_fw-la maledicorum_fw-la qui_fw-la nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la ponere_fw-la jactitebant_fw-la what_o maledicency_n do_v the_o church_n still_o suffer_v touch_v what_o she_o affirm_v to_o be_v on_o her_o altar_n quam_fw-la multi_fw-la nihil_fw-la interest_n credentes_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la parte_fw-la quis_fw-la christianus_n sit_fw-la ideo_fw-la permanebant_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la donati_n quia_fw-la ibi_fw-la nati_fw-la erant_fw-la his_o omnibus_fw-la hâ—rum_fw-la legum_fw-la terror_n it_o a_o profuit_fw-la ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la alii_fw-la dicant_fw-la jam_fw-la hoc_fw-la volebamus_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la qui_fw-la nobis_fw-la occasionem_fw-la praebuit_fw-la faciendique_fw-la jam_fw-la &_o dilationum_fw-la morulas_fw-la amputavit_fw-la alii_fw-la dicant_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la jam_fw-la sciebamus_fw-la sed_fw-la nescio_fw-la quâ_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la tenebamur_fw-la gratias_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la vincula_fw-la nostra_fw-la dirupit_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la ad_fw-la pacis_fw-la vinculum_fw-la transtulit_fw-la alii_fw-la dicant_fw-la nesciebamus_fw-la hic_fw-la i._n e._n in_o the_o church_n esse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la nec_fw-la eam_fw-la discere_fw-la volebamus_fw-la gratias_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la stimulo_fw-la terroris_fw-la excussit_fw-la ut_fw-la saltem_fw-la soliciti_fw-la quaereremus_fw-la quod_fw-la securi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la nosse_fw-la curavimus_fw-la alii_fw-la dicant_fw-la nos_fw-la falsis_fw-la rumoribus_fw-la terrebamur_fw-la intrare_fw-la quas_fw-la falsas_fw-la esse_fw-la nesci_fw-la remus_fw-la nisi_fw-la intraremus_fw-la nec_fw-la intraremus_fw-la nisi_fw-la cogeremur_fw-la gratias_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la expertos_fw-la docuit_fw-la quam_fw-la vana_fw-la &_o inania_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la mendax_fw-la fama_fw-la jactaverit_fw-la alij_fw-la dicant_fw-la putabamus_fw-la quidem_fw-la nihil_fw-la interest_n ubi_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la teneremus_fw-la sed_fw-la gratias_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la à _fw-la divisione_n collegit_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la uni_fw-la deo_fw-la congruere_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la colatur_fw-la thus_o s._n austin_n i_o need_v not_o comment_n upon_o it_o a_o return_n into_o the_o church_n upon_o whatever_o occasion_n be_v welcome_a and_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o and_o happy_a they_o who_o to_o preserve_v a_o estate_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v reduce_v into_o the_o true_a way_n to_o gain_v a_o better_a in_o heaven_n or_o to_o escape_v some_o punishment_n here_o become_v free_v also_o from_o that_o hereafter_o but_o yet_o much_o more_o acceptable_a and_o praiseworthy_a be_v such_o a_o conversion_n wherein_o fear_n and_o force_n have_v no_o hand_n and_o where_o perhaps_o this_o their_o secure_v their_o eternal_a state_n and_o happy_a condition_n must_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o temporal_a §_o 291_o 3._o this_o for_o remedy_v the_o second_o deceit_n for_o the_o three_o deliver_v before_o §_o 277._o viz._n the_o weigh_v indeed_o universal_o and_o impartial_o all_o the_o intrinsical_a reason_n and_o argument_n pro_fw-la and_o contra_fw-la that_o relate_v to_o the_o subject_n in_o hand_n but_o not_o those_o extrinsical_a once_o also_o that_o confirm_v obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n in_o all_o point_n whatsoever_o already_o determine_v to_o church-authority_n here_o also_o a_o judgement_n set_v at_o liberty_n will_v consider_v that_o in_o point_n of_o controversy_n some_o of_o they_o certain_o of_o great_a consequence_n where_o both_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v debate_v with_o many_o adherent_n to_o either_o side_n here_o all_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o illiterate_a education_n and_o mechanic_n employment_n be_v not_o able_a to_o compare_v and_o weight_n text_n of_o scripture_n and_o search_v former_a church-record_n or_o also_o those_o who_o after_o such_o search_n especial_o if_o be_v of_o no_o extraordinary_a capacity_n find_v on_o all_o fides_fw-la thing_n either_o by_o subtle_a wit_n render_v so_o smooth_a and_o probable_a or_o by_o multiply_a reply_n so_o intricate_v and_o involve_v as_o they_o know_v not_o which_o to_o hold_v to_o or_o also_o become_v still_o of_o his_o opinion_n who_o they_o read_v last_o that_o all_o these_o i_o say_v can_v take_v no_o other_o prudent_a course_n be_v it_o no_o duty_n enjoin_v than_o to_o repair_v and_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o church-authority_n i._n e._n to_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o superior_n set_v over_o they_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o state_v these_o thing_n §_o 292_o which_o authority_n also_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v either_o as_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n or_o examine_v of_o ancient_a tradition_n liable_a to_o error_n yet_o this_o still_o seem_v more_o to_o persuade_v their_o adherence_n to_o it_o as_o imply_v more_o obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n in_o the_o thing_n define_v and_o much_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o presume_v that_o these_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o convening_n in_o a_o great_a body_n and_o their_o consist_v of_o more_o dignify_v person_n probable_o advance_v to_o such_o high_a place_n by_o their_o great_a merit_n and_o by_o their_o great_a learning_n be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o weigh_v all_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o private_a man_n do_v and_o in_o charity_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v they_o as_o dispassionat_a as_o ourselves_o and_o last_o by_o their_o ample_a
too_o much_o verify_v in_o this_o our_o nation_n but_o dudithius_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o quinquecclesiae_fw-la in_o his_o disconsolate_a letter_n to_o beza_n when_o dudithius_n now_o a_o protestant_n and_o marry_v and_o beginning_n to_o stagger_v in_o his_o new_a religion_n that_o have_v dispense_v with_o his_o celibacy_n much_o more_o deplore_v these_o their_o intestine_a discord_n and_o schism_n in_o a_o schism_n there_o 1._o there_o apud_fw-la becaw_n epist_n 1._o si_fw-mi quae_fw-la aliquando_fw-la say_v he_o inter_fw-la eruditos_fw-la ex_fw-la quodam_fw-la disputationis_fw-la quasi_fw-la calore_fw-la controversiae_fw-la extiterunt_fw-la illis_fw-la statim_fw-la concilii_fw-la sive_fw-la etiam_fw-la pontificis_fw-la decreta_fw-la finem_fw-la imposuerunt_fw-la at_o nostri_fw-la quales_fw-la tandem_fw-la sunt_fw-la palantes_fw-la omni_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la vento_fw-la agitati_fw-la &_o in_o altum_fw-la sublati_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la partem_fw-la differuntur_fw-la horum_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la hodie_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la sententia_fw-la scire_fw-la sortasse_fw-la possis_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la eras_fw-la de_fw-la eadem_fw-la futura_fw-la sit_fw-la opinion_n neque_fw-la ille_fw-la neque_fw-la tu_fw-la certo_fw-la affirmare_fw-la queo_fw-la again_o ecclesiae_fw-la ipsae_fw-la pugnant_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la capitalibus_fw-la odiis_fw-la &_o horrendis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la anathematismis_n perhaps_o look_v at_o the_o dissension_n then_o between_o the_o follower_n of_o further_a zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n not_o yet_o heal_v ipsi_fw-la qui_fw-la summum_fw-la haberi_fw-la volunt_fw-la theologi_fw-la à _fw-la seipsis_fw-la indy_n dissident_n fidem_fw-la cudunt_fw-la &_o à _fw-la suá_fw-la ipsius_fw-la quam_fw-la paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la professi_fw-la fuerant_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la aliorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la fide_fw-la abhorrentem_fw-la denique_fw-la menstruam_fw-la fidem_fw-la habent_fw-la perhaps_o look_v at_o the_o often_o varying_n of_o luther_n melancthon_n bucer_n and_o other_o from_o their_o own_o former_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n thus_o dudithius_n for_o though_o the_o church_n make_v some_o particular_a stand_a article_n to_o bind_v together_o their_o own_o subject_n yet_o both_o the_o article_n of_o the_o several_a church_n do_v not_o accord_v one_o with_o another_o in_o some_o principal_a point_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o lutheran_n calvinist_n belgic_a french_a english_a reform_a church_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o each_o church_n do_v upon_o the_o reform_a principle_n without_o scruple_n break_v these_o bond_n upon_o any_o new_o great_a verisimility_n think_v their_o christian_a liberty_n infringe_v by_o they_o and_o certainty_n whatever_o deviation_n from_o truth_n and_o former_a tradition_n we_o may_v suppose_v the_o first_o reformer_n to_o have_v make_v yet_o if_o they_o can_v have_v restrain_v the_o people_n their_o subject_n from_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o from_o take_v that_o liberty_n of_o dissent_v from_o they_o which_o they_o be_v also_o subject_n take_v of_o dissent_v from_o their_o superior_n both_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o reformation_n will_v have_v have_v much_o more_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o such_o person_n much_o less_o error_n §_o 298_o 2._o 2_o 2_o advance_v thus_o far_o learned_a protestant_n consent_v that_o all_o such_o person_n as_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o conform_v to_o and_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o church_n authority_n next_o a_o judgement_n free_v from_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o will_n may_v easy_o further_o add_v that_o where_o these_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n happen_v to_o differ_v among_o themselves_o and_o guide_v a_o contrary_a way_n here_o since_o these_o be_v place_v for_o avoid_v schism_n in_o a_o due_a subordination_n such_o person_n in_o such_o case_n owe_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o superior_n of_o they_o to_o which_o in_o all_o regular_a government_n the_o inferior_a magistrate_n if_o they_o do_v not_o aught_o to_o give_v place_n si_fw-la aliquid_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n 6._o austin_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom._n serm._n 6._o proconsul_n jubeat_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la jubeat_fw-la imperator_fw-la nunquid_fw-la dubitatur_fw-la isto_fw-la contempto_fw-la illi_fw-la esse_fw-la serviendum_fw-la i._n e._n in_o thing_n which_o our_o ecclesiastical_a guide_n do_v not_o instruct_v we_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n so_o as_o to_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n a_o provincial_a and_o a_o national_a synod_n guide_v such_o person_n several_a way_n their_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o national_a again_o a_o national_a and_o a_o patriarch_n council_n of_o all_o the_o west_n or_o a_o general_n determine_v matter_n in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n the_o obedience_n of_o such_o person_n be_v due_a to_o the_o patriarchal_a or_o general_n not_o the_o national_a council_n and_o the_o same_o it_o be_v in_o any_o patriarchy_n or_o province_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o synod_n as_o to_o the_o subordinate_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n see_v the_o obedience_n require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o all_o inferior_a clergy_n or_o synod_n to_o a_o national_a council_n in_o the_o canon_n make_v 1603._o can._n 139._o and_o 140._o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o representation_n or_o that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n not_o be_v themselves_o particular_o assemble_v in_o the_o say_v sacred_a synod_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o decree_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o as_o of_o person_n so_o church_n that_o church_n say_v bishop_n bramhal_o 2_o bramhal_o schism_n guare_v p._n 2_o which_o shall_v not_o outward_o aquiesce_v after_o a_o legal_a determination_n i._n e._n of_o its_o superior_n and_o cease_v to_o disturb_v christian_a unity_n though_o her_o judgement_n may_v be_v sound_a her_o practice_n be_v schismatical_a and_o elsewhere_o 12._o elsewhere_o vindic_n of_o church_n engl._n p._n 12._o if_o a_o superior_a presume_v to_o determine_v contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n it_o be_v not_o rebellion_n but_o loyalty_n to_o disobey_v he_o and_o obey_v they_o and_o i_o acknowledge_v say_v dr._n hammond_n 1._o hammond_n know_v to_o cath._n gentl._n c._n 8._o §._o 1._o as_o much_o as_o c._n g._n or_o any_o man_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n against_o the_o dissent_n of_o a_o nation_n much_o more_o of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n p._n 54._o and_o 66._o he_o grant_v it_o schism_n for_o the_o bishop_n to_o withdraw_v his_o obedience_n from_o the_o high_a power_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o primate_n as_o well_o as_o for_o presbyter_n from_o the_o bishop_n now_o from_o these_o i_o collect_v that_o if_o these_o inferior_a synod_n or_o clergy_n be_v to_o yield_v such_o external_a obedience_n to_o their_o respective_a superior_n then_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o these_o when_o ever_o a_o low_a church-authority_n clash_v with_o a_o high_o either_o in_o submission_n of_o their_o judgement_n or_o of_o their_o silence_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o high_a nor_o be_v the_o one_o free_v from_o this_o duty_n because_o the_o other_o neglect_v it_o so_o some_o national_a and_o a_o patriarchal_a council_n dissent_v or_o some_o metropolitan_a and_o his_o patriarch_n here_o the_o forename_a person_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o both_o owe_v their_o submission_n of_o judgement_n only_o to_o the_o high_a church-authority_n of_o the_o two_o which_o authority_n if_o the_o forecited_a protestant_n allow_v the_o low_a to_o dissent_v from_o yet_o not_o to_o gainsay_v §_o 299_o nor_n be_v it_o reasonable_a for_o any_o to_o decline_v here_o the_o present_a supreme_a authority_n that_o be_v extant_a and_o in_o be_v and_o transfer_v such_o his_o obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o a_o future_a that_o have_v no_o be_v as_o to_o transfer_v it_o from_o his_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n or_o so_o large_a and_o universal_a council_n as_o have_v be_v convene_v in_o his_o own_o or_o in_o former_a time_n to_o a_o future_a absolute_o general_n council_n for_o thus_o so_o many_o only_a be_v subject_n to_o the_o present_a supreme_a power_n as_o be_v content_a to_o be_v so_o if_o a_o appeal_n to_o a_o future_a authority_n straight_o untie_v they_o from_o it_o and_o yet_o more_o unreasonable_a this_o if_o this_o appeal_n be_v to_o such_o a_o future_a council_n as_o probable_o can_v never_o be_v namely_o where_o either_o the_o assembly_n or_o the_o approbation_n of_o it_o must_v be_v absolute_o universal_a either_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a bishop_n or_o at_o least_o as_o to_o some_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n a_o usual_a demand_n of_o the_o reform_a for_o such_o province_n as_o be_v censure_v or_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n which_o thing_n often_o happen_v it_o can_v be_v presume_v that_o they_o will_v ever_o accept_v it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n suppose_v
never_o so_o universal_a as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o christianity_n will_v have_v be_v accept_v by_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n who_o fall_v under_o its_o censure_n §_o 300_o but_o if_o the_o present_a supreme_a church-authority_n in_o actual_a be_v be_v that_o to_o which_o such_o person_n in_o any_o contest_v of_o superior_n always_o owe_v their_o submission_n the_o most_o of_o those_o who_o have_v not_o skill_n to_o comprehend_v or_o decide_v to_o themselves_o controversy_n yet_o have_v light_a enough_o to_o discern_v this_o their_o superior_a guide_n for_o example_n whether_o a_o patriarch_n or_o a_o primate_n be_v of_o a_o high_a authority_n whether_o a_o occidental_a council_n at_o trent_n under_o pius_n or_o a_o national_a at_o london_n under_o k_o james_n be_v the_o superior_a and_o more_o comprehensive_a and_o universal_a for_o the_o subordination_n of_o clergy_n and_o their_o synod_n be_v well_o know_v and_o among_o sect_n that_o be_v in_o corner_n the_o church-catholick_n stand_v like_o a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n and_o a_o light_n on_o a_o candlestick_n quae_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la confefsionem_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la sede_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la frustra_fw-la haereticis_fw-la circumlatrantibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o st._n austin_n before_o §_o 293._o culmen_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la and_o which_o its_o very_a adversary_n show_v but_o as_o a_o intolerable_a ambition_n in_o it_o to_o be_v that_o body_n which_o challenge_v in_o our_o lord_n name_n obedience_n from_o all_o the_o world_n christian_n and_o hitherto_o have_v out-numbred_n any_o other_o christian_a society_n of_o one_o communion_n for_o all_o sect_n as_o they_o divide_v from_o it_o so_o also_o most_o certain_o from_o the_o same_o continue_a liberty_n against_o authority_n among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o though_o such_o other_o as_o by_o their_o mean_a education_n and_o low_a employment_n know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o church_n its_o governor_n or_o doctrine_n than_o what_o their_o parish_n priest_n perhaps_o factious_a teach_v they_o and_o so_o without_o ascend_v high_o here_o terminate_v their_o obedience_n may_v be_v excuse_v by_o invincible_a ignorance_n for_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o unhappiness_n indeed_o but_o not_o their_o crime_n yet_o those_o who_o by_o their_o more_o liberal_a education_n and_o ingenuous_a employment_n can_v be_v inculpable_o ignorant_a of_o such_o authority_n and_o who_o example_n the_o rude_a sort_n be_v steer_v by_o if_o they_o neglect_v to_o range_v themselves_o under_o it_o shall_v bear_v their_o own_o judgement_n and_o also_o that_o of_o their_o follower_n and_o if_o any_o authority_n canonical_o subject_a to_o another_o shall_v rebel_v against_o it_o and_o declare_v itself_o as_o to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n supreme_a and_o will_v govern_v that_o part_n independent_o what_o less_o can_v it_o expect_v from_o the_o divine_a justice_n than_o that_o its_o subject_n likewise_o animate_v by_o its_o example_n shall_v revolt_v from_o it_o and_o as_o it_o reform_v for_o itself_o against_o other_o above_o it_o so_o it_o shall_v suffer_v more_o reformation_n still_o for_o themselves_o from_z other_o below_z it_o and_o the_o measure_n mete_v by_o it_o to_o other_o be_v mete_v again_o by_o other_o to_o it_o till_o all_o divine_a matter_n not_o on_o a_o sudden_a which_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n long-suffering_a but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v bring_v in_o such_o part_n to_o confusion_n and_o anarchy_n §_o 301_o this_o from_o §_o 292._o 1._o that_o such_o as_o be_v whole_o unstudy_v in_o controversy_n or_o after_o read_v they_o still_o unsatisfied_a be_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o present_a church-authority_n 2._o and_o then_o this_o divide_a to_o the_o high_a in_o actual_a be_v which_o without_o much_o search_n can_v but_o be_v know_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n 3._o next_o as_o to_o church-authority_n past_a with_o which_o many_o will_v evacuate_v the_o present_a here_o also_o such_o as_o can_v search_v and_o examine_v or_o in_o examine_v can_v clear_v to_o themselves_o its_o certain_a tradition_n ought_v also_o concern_v it_o to_o take_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o who_o can_v they_o prudent_o prefer_v to_o it_o but_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o that_o without_o look_v into_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o for_o which_o few_o have_v leisure_n or_o book_n such_o person_n may_v easy_o discern_v by_o many_o other_o symptom_n and_o evidence_n and_o by_o their_o travel_n no_o further_o than_o the_o modern_a writing_n on_o what_o side_n antiquity_n stand_v as_o to_z matter_n of_o religion_n in_o present_a debate_n and_o which_o of_o the_o opposite_a party_n it_o be_v that_o have_v desert_v and_o recede_v from_o it_o of_o who_o you_o may_v see_v what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o 3_o disc_n §_o 78._o §_o 302_o 1._o for_o first_o he_o that_o be_v acquaint_v only_o with_o the_o modern_a writing_n will_v find_v the_o one_o party_n in_o general_a much_o claim_v and_o vindicate_a liberty_n of_o opinion_n of_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o fallibility_n of_o whatever_o authority_n whereas_o the_o other_o general_o press_v obedience_n and_o adherence_n to_o authority_n and_o defend_v the_o infallibility_n also_o of_o it_o as_o to_o all_o necessary_n which_o argue_v that_o such_o authority_n pinch_v the_o one_o promote_v the_o other_o §_o 303_o 2._o again_o as_o to_o this_o church-authority_n past_a whether_o take_v collective_o in_o its_o council_n or_o disjunctive_o the_o particular_a father_n as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o will_v find_v the_o one_o party_n usual_o disparage_v and_o weaken_v upon_o some_o pretence_n or_o other_o most_o of_o those_o council_n former_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n *_o require_v such_o condition_n of_o their_o power_n to_o oblige_v obedience_n as_o indeed_o neither_o past_a council_n be_v nor_o future_a can_v be_v capable_a of_o i_o mean_v either_o as_o to_o such_o a_o universal_a convention_n or_o acceptation_n as_o this_o party_n demand_n he_o will_v find_v they_o *_o urge_v much_o the_o nonnecessity_n of_o council_n the_o difficulty_n to_o know_v the_o right_a qualification_n of_o the_o person_n the_o legality_n of_o their_o proceed_n the_o sense_n of_o their_o decree_n *_o quarrel_v about_o the_o call_n of_o they_o the_o preside_v in_o they_o the_o paucity_n of_o their_o member_n inequality_n of_o nation_n pretend_v their_o contradiction_n council_n against_o council_n say_v mr._n chillingw_o 376._o chillingw_o p._n 376._o their_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o faction_n *_o carp_n at_o their_o anathema's_n even_o those_o of_o the_o very_a first_o council_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n say_v mr._n chillingw_o 200._o chillingw_o p._n 200._o in_o after_o time_n i.e._n after_o the_o apostle_n might_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o declare_v their_o judgement_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o general_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o to_o oblige_v other_o to_o receive_v their_o declaration_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n i._n e._n of_o anathema_n what_o warrant_n they_o have_v i_o know_v not_o he_o that_o can_v show_v either_o that_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n be_v to_o have_v this_o authority_n or_o that_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o age_n viz._n for_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o then_o expire_v let_v he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v thus_o he_o question_n their_o make_n more_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n after_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o three_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n against_o it_o all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v manifest_a indication_n concern_v such_o questioner_n that_o the_o forepast_a council_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o their_o cause_n §_o 304_o 3._o next_o for_o the_o father_n apart_o he_o will_v find_v the_o same_o party_n *_o frequent_a in_o allege_v the_o corruption_n and_o interpolation_n of_o those_o writing_n which_o it_o confess_v they_o *_o affirm_v several_a writing_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n admit_v for_o genuine_a to_o be_v supposititious_a and_o none_o of_o they_o will_v find_v they_o *_o complain_v sometime_o of_o their_o obscurity_n sometime_o of_o their_o rhetoric_n and_o allegory_n which_o occasion_n often_o a_o mistake_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o their_o use_v term_n in_o a_o much_o other_o sense_n than_o the_o modern_a do_v *_o represent_v they_o as_o to_o the_o many_o matter_n now_o in_o controversy_n impertinent_a or_o ambiguous_a confuse_a not_o clear_a by_o their_o own_o judgement_n then_o the_o father_n not_o clear_a on_o their_o side_n *_o discover_v their_o nakedness_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o lay_v open_a their_o error_n repugnance_n and_o contradiction_n contradiction_n of_o one_o to_o another_o of_o the_o same_o to_o himself_o some_o father_n against_o other_o the_o same_o father_n
against_o themselves_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n of_o one_o age_n against_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n of_o another_o age_n the_o church_n of_o one_o age_n against_o the_o church_n of_o another_o age_n say_v mr._n chillingw_o 376._o chillingw_o p._n 376._o *_o allow_v certain_a tradition_n hardly_o of_o any_o thing_n save_v of_o the_o h._n scripture_n and_o few_o or_o no_o traditive_a interpretation_n thereof_o i_o have_v the_o word_n from_o mr._n chillingw_o no_o tradition_n say_v he_o 376._o he_o p._n 376._o but_o only_a of_o scripture_n can_v derive_v itself_o from_o the_o fountain_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o may_v be_v plain_o prove_v either_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o in_o such_o a_o age_n after_o christ_n or_o that_o in_o such_o a_o age_n it_o be_v not_o in_o and_o traditive_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v pretend_v but_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o to_o be_v find_v so_o he_o *_o allege_v that_o the_o father_n tranfer_v several_a conceit_n and_o custom_n into_o the_o church_n from_o their_o new-deserted_n paganism_n platonic_a philosophy_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o sibyl_n or_o at_o least_o out_o of_o compliance_n with_o such_o new_a heathen_a convert_v and_o then_o that_o the_o more_o prudent_a and_o sober_a father_n through_o timorousness_n and_o despair_n of_o a_o reformation_n have_v comply_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v carry_v down_o with_o the_o stream_n thus_o zuinglius_fw-la 214._o zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la &_o fallâ_fw-la religione_fw-la p._n 214._o of_o s._n austin_n touch_v corporal_a presence_n in_o which_o point_n many_o protestant_n will_v have_v he_o their_o patron_n facile_fw-la adducimur_fw-la say_v he_o augustinum_n prae_fw-la aliis_fw-la acuto_fw-la perspicacique_fw-la ingenio_fw-la virum_fw-la suâ_fw-la tempestate_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ausum_fw-la diserte_n veritatem_fw-la proloqui_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la casum_fw-la magnaâ_fw-la parte_fw-la dederat_fw-la vidit_fw-la omnino_fw-la pius_fw-la homo_fw-la quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o in_o quem_fw-la usum_fw-la esset_fw-la institutum_fw-la verum_fw-la invaluerat_fw-la opinio_fw-la de_fw-la corporeâ_fw-la carne_fw-la and_o thus_o chemnitius_n 197._o chemnitius_n exam._n con._n trid._n 3._o part_n p._n 197._o of_o the_o same_o father_n touch_v invocation_n of_o saint_n haec_fw-la augustinus_n sine_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la temporibus_fw-la &_o consuetudini_fw-la cedens_fw-la and_o bochart_n origin_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr invoc_n p._n 488._o st._n austin_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o disposition_n wonderful_o sweet_a and_o courteous_a suffer_v himself_o often_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o common_a error_n and_o superstition_n endeavour_v rather_o to_o put_v a_o good_a sense_n upon_o they_o than_o to_o cross_v they_o &c_n &c_n and_o tantae_fw-la vir_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la in_o negocio_fw-la dei_fw-la libere_fw-la loqui_fw-la non_fw-la audebat_fw-la cum_fw-la praesumptionibus_fw-la omne_fw-la impleri_fw-la videret_fw-la schismatis_fw-la metu_fw-la aperte_fw-la damnare_fw-la non_fw-la audebat_fw-la say_v vossius_fw-la s._n vossius_fw-la thes_n de_fw-fr invocat_n s._n again_o *_o say_n they_o hold_v many_o thing_n only_o as_o probability_n which_o late_a time_n have_v advance_v into_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o necessary_a he_o find_v they_o also_o in_o appeal_v to_o this_o antiquity_n ascend_v rather_o to_o the_o 3_o first_o age_n thereof_o age_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v persecute_v and_o few_o record_n be_v leave_v of_o her_o general_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n and_o more_o willing_o decline_v the_o late_a where_o the_o record_n many_o and_o the_o church_n in_o her_o flourish_a condition_n more_o full_o display_v to_o the_o world_n all_o her_o government_n and_o discipline_n these_o man_n confess_v some_o appearance_n of_o several_a of_o the_o tenant_n and_o custom_n they_o oppose_v in_o the_o four_o age_n last_o he_o find_v they_o apt_a to_o change_v the_o phrase_n and_o language_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o boggle_n at_o many_o of_o their_o term_n such_o as_o those_o of_o merit_n satisfaction_n altar_n priest_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n which_o novelty_n of_o word_n often_o argue_v a_o new_a conceit_n of_o thing_n this_o the_o protestant_n behaviour_n to_o antiquity_n in_o relate_v which_o those_o who_o be_v verse_v in_o their_o book_n of_o controversy_n especial_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o french_a know_v that_o i_o falsify_v nothing_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o opposite_a party_n to_o this_o he_o find_v usual_o defend_v those_o work_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o other_o question_n and_o not_o discard_n record_v certain_o ancient_a because_o perhaps_o some_o of_o they_o mis-entitled_n as_o to_o the_o author_n or_o somewhat_o antedate_v as_o to_o the_o time_n again_o state_v their_o theological_a question_n and_o extract_v their_o comment_n on_o scripture_n controvert_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n cover_v their_o defect_n and_o charitable_o interpret_n what_o in_o they_o be_v any_o way_n capable_a thereof_o and_o reconcile_a their_o seem_a contradiction_n last_o saint_v the_o father_n and_o solemn_o commemorate_n they_o in_o their_o public_a service_n often_o urge_v and_o lay_v much_o weight_n on_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o so_o keep_v stable_n and_o firm_a from_o generation_n to_o generation_n the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o this_o tradition_n convince_a heresy_n defend_v the_o legal_a authority_n of_o those_o council_n which_o the_o other_o oppose_v and_o gather_v their_o canon_n into_o certain_a head_n for_o the_o stand_a law_n and_o rule_n of_o present-church_n government_n not_o look_v back_o with_o such_o rigour_n and_o jealousy_n upon_o their_o supreme_a judge_n and_o examine_v their_o number_n their_o commission_n election_n if_o these_o free_a from_o simony_n ordination_n nay_o baptism_n nor_o hold_v they_o of_o more_o virtue_n authority_n or_o illumination_n as_o to_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n or_o enlarge_a creed_n in_o one_o age_n than_o another_o but_o in_o all_o age_n alike_o necessary_a alike_o assist_v §_o 305_o 4._o but_o yet_o further_o he_o may_v discover_v the_o pretence_n to_o the_o father_n that_o be_v make_v by_o this_o party_n of_o late_a not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o much_o in_o that_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n see_v before_o §_o 104._o and_o 128._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n their_o plain_a refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o council_n father_n church-tradition_n but_o as_o these_o be_v first_o prove_v to_o have_v found_v their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o two_o head_n thereof_o luther_n and_o calvin_n their_o plain_a deal_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o many_o quotation_n cite_v out_o of_o they_o before_o disc_n 3._o §_o 78._o n._n 3._o etc._n etc._n quanti_fw-la errores_fw-la say_v luther_n in_o omnium_fw-la patrum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la inventi_fw-la sunt_fw-la articul_n sunt_fw-la in_o assertiâ—â—ne_n articul_n quoties_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsis_fw-la pugnant_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la saepius_fw-la scripturas_fw-la torserit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o contra_fw-la regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la quaero_fw-la say_v he_o quid_fw-la ambrose_n augustinus_n concilia_fw-la &_o usus_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la dicunt_fw-la miranda_n est_fw-la stultitia_fw-la satanae_n quae_fw-la iis_fw-la impugnat_fw-la quae_fw-la ego_fw-la impugno_fw-la and_o lib._n de_fw-fr ministris_fw-la eccl._n iâ—stituend_a non_fw-la habent_fw-la papistae_fw-la quod_fw-la his_fw-la apponant_fw-la i._n e._n to_o his_o private_a sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nisi_fw-la patres_fw-la concilia_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la be_v not_o that_o enough_o calvin_n de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la reformandae_fw-la ratione_fw-la c._n 19_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n urge_v against_o he_o in_o the_o point_n de_fw-fr sacrificio_fw-la &_o missâ_fw-la return_v such_o general_a answer_n as_o these_o not_o unfrequent_a with_o he_o also_o concern_v many_o other_o point_n veterum_fw-la sententias_fw-la non_fw-la moror_fw-la quas_fw-la ad_fw-la obruendam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la hic_fw-la congerunt_fw-la moderatores_fw-la solemn_a est_fw-la nebulonibus_fw-la istis_fw-la you_o must_v pardon_v his_o heat_n like_o that_o of_o luther_n quicquid_fw-la vitiosum_fw-la in_o patribus_fw-la legitur_fw-la corradere_fw-la and_o below_o desinant_fw-la boni_fw-la moderatores_fw-la veterum_fw-la sententiis_fw-la pugnare_fw-la in_fw-la malâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la again_o non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la vel_fw-la ambrosium_fw-la vel_fw-la alium_fw-la quemp_n iam_fw-la ex_fw-la totâ_fw-la veterum_fw-la cohorte_a acutius_fw-la vidisse_fw-la putemus_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la apostolum_n again_o ut_fw-la millies_fw-la clament_fw-la papistae_fw-la oblatum_n olim_fw-la fuisse_fw-la panem_fw-la veteres_fw-la ita_fw-la solitos_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la novam_fw-la esse_fw-la censuetudinem_fw-la toties_fw-la excipere_fw-la nobis_fw-la licebit_fw-la christi_fw-la mandatum_fw-la inviolabilem_fw-la esse_fw-la regulam_fw-la quae_fw-la nullâ_fw-la hominum_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la nullâ_fw-la praescriptione_n temporum_fw-la convelli_fw-la aut_fw-la refigi_fw-la debeat_fw-la and_o quod_fw-la ad_fw-la veteres_fw-la spectat_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_fw-la eorum_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterna_fw-la &_o inflexibili_fw-la dei_fw-la veritate_fw-la i.e._n his_o own_o fancy_n concern_v god_n truth_n recedamus_fw-la and_o
concern_v the_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o our_o salvation_n man_n servitude_n under_o sin_n reconciliation_n to_o god_n justification_n the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o intercession_n thus_o he_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o cassander_n offic_n pii_fw-la viri_fw-la 802._o viri_fw-la apud_fw-la cassand_n p._n 802._o simo_n quid_fw-la in_o controversiam_fw-la vocetur_fw-la quia_fw-la flexibile_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instar_fw-la nasi_fw-la ceres_fw-mi si_fw-la absque_fw-la traditionis_fw-la i._n e._n patrum_fw-la subsidio_fw-la quicquam_fw-la definire_fw-la fas_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la quid_fw-la jam_fw-la fiet_fw-la praecipuis_fw-la fides_fw-la nostrae_fw-la capitibus_fw-la tria_fw-la solum_fw-la exempli_fw-la causâ_fw-la preferam_fw-la 1_o naturae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la corruptio_fw-la &_o miserable_fw-la animae_fw-la servitus_fw-la sub_fw-la peccati_fw-la tyrannide_fw-la 2_o gratuita_fw-la justificatio_fw-la &_o 3_o christi_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la apud_fw-la vetusissimos_fw-la scriptores_fw-la it_o a_o obscure_a attingitur_fw-la ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la inde_fw-la certitudo_fw-la possit_fw-la elici_fw-la satan_n callide_fw-la spinosis_n quaestionibus_fw-la pios_fw-la doctores_fw-la intricabat_fw-la ut_fw-la negligentiores_fw-la essent_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la quomam_fw-la vero_fw-la errores_fw-la quibus_fw-la profligandis_fw-la tunc_fw-la circumagebantur_fw-la magna_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la sunt_fw-la obsoleti_fw-la mediocrem_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la fructum_fw-la percipimus_fw-la ex_fw-la eorum_fw-la libris_fw-la interea_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la eorum_fw-la traditione_n haurienda_fw-la sit_fw-la cognitio_fw-la salutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la jacebit_fw-la omnis_fw-la fiducia_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la discemus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la deo_fw-la reconciliemur_fw-la quomodo_fw-la illuminemur_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o formemur_fw-la in_o obsequium_fw-la justitiae_fw-la quomodo_fw-la gratis_o accepta_fw-la nobis_fw-la feratur_fw-la christi_fw-la obedientia_fw-la quid_fw-la valeat_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la mortis_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o continuae_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la intercessio_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n sure_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o our_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o herein_o calve_v censure_n stand_v single_a before_o this_o man_n melancthon_n speak_v of_o luther_n new_a discovery_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n in_o the_o very_a same_o point_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o luther_n work_n thus_o please_v himself_o in_o the_o rare_a invention_n thereof_o eruditis_fw-la say_v he_o gratum_fw-la erat_fw-la quasi_fw-la ex_fw-la tenebris_fw-la â—duci_fw-la christum_fw-la prophetas_fw-la apostolos_fw-la conspici_fw-la discrimen_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o evangelii_n promissionum_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o promissionis_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la quod_fw-la certe_fw-la non_fw-la extabat_fw-la in_o thoma_n scoto_n &_o similibus_fw-la this_o throw_n off_o the_o schoolman_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o father_n but_o he_o stay_v not_o here_o till_o he_o have_v hunt_v up_o the_o same_o error_n and_o mistake_v in_o these_o matter_n in_o the_o father_n too_o as_o high_a as_o origens_n time_n origenica_n aetas_fw-la say_v he_o effudit_fw-la hanc_fw-la persuasionem_fw-la mediocrem_fw-la rationis_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la mereri_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o haec_fw-la aetas_fw-la paene_fw-la amisit_fw-la totum_fw-la discrimen_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o evangelii_n &_o sermonem_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la dedidicit_fw-la now_o who_o here_o can_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o embrace_v a_o way_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n though_o pretend_v never_o so_o rational_a or_o scriptural_a yet_o which_o be_v withal_o confess_v if_o not_o also_o boast_v of_o after_o so_o many_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a discovery_n descend_v we_o to_o other_o of_o the_o same_o more_o free_a and_o open_a time_n peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o common_a place_n writing_n de_fw-fr patrum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la 4._o authoritate_fw-la class_n 4_o c._n 4._o allege_v statim_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la capisse_fw-la errores_fw-la quum_fw-la ergo_fw-la volumus_fw-la say_v he_o instaurare_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nihil_fw-la consultibus_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la omne_fw-la revocare_fw-la ad_fw-la prima_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la principia_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la primordia_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la enim_fw-la eonsistimus_fw-la in_o conciliis_fw-la &_o patribus_fw-la versabimur_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o iisdem_fw-la erroribus_fw-la '_o again_o quid_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la antiquissimi_fw-la illi_fw-la scriptores_fw-la cum_fw-la nulli_fw-la adhuc_fw-la essent_fw-la patres_fw-la si_fw-mi tum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la judicabat_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la cur_n nunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la ita_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la judicare_fw-la which_v question_n be_v soon_o answer_v that_o the_o father_n father_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o judge_v ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la &_o traditione_n apostolorum_fw-la for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n where_o dubious_a again_o provocare_fw-la à _fw-la scripture_n he_o must_v mean_v for_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n add_v patres_fw-la est_fw-la provocare_fw-la à _fw-la certis_fw-la ad_fw-la incerta_fw-la à _fw-la claris_fw-la ad_fw-la obscura_fw-la à _fw-la firmis_fw-la ad_fw-la infirma_fw-la et_fw-la aliud_fw-la quod_fw-la dixi_fw-la potissimum_fw-la spectandum_fw-la est_fw-la patres_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la congruere_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la &_o interdum_fw-la ne_fw-la unum_fw-la quidem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la convenire_fw-la secum_fw-la will_v any_o thus_o prejudice_v the_o witness_n he_o intend_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o court_n for_o his_o own_o cause_n again_o objiciunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la paulum_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la tim._n appellare_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la columnam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la fateor_fw-la est_fw-la quidem_fw-la columna_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la verum_fw-la quando_fw-la nititur_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o thus_o be_v the_o most_o ignorant_a person_n that_o can_v be_v name_v columna_fw-la veritatis_fw-la so_o peter_n martyr_n bishop_n jewel_n our_o countryman_n as_o the_o english_a divine_n who_o have_v depart_v less_o from_o antiquity_n than_o other_o foreign_a protestant_a church_n seem_v also_o more_o desirous_a of_o be_v repute_v to_o keep_v a_o fair_a correspondence_n with_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n in_o his_o challenge_n at_o paul_n cross_n propose_v no_o less_o than_o 27._o article_n of_o religion_n wherein_o he_o offer_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n but_o then_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o this_o learned_a man_n have_v choose_v they_o so_o wary_o that_o of_o the_o twentyseven_a twenty_o two_o be_v concern_v the_o eucharist_n and_o again_o most_o of_o these_o only_o about_o circumstantiel_n therein_o and_o in_o these_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n he_o omit_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n only_o contend_v art_n 17._o no_o offering_n up_o therein_o of_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n omit_v also_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o euhcarist_n after_o communion_n end_v omit_v also_o the_o most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o other_o principal_a point_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a veneration_n of_o sacred_a relic_n evangelical_n council_n monastic_a vow_n celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o roman_a doctrine_n concern_v justification_n freewill_n and_o merit_n concern_v penance_n and_o satisfaction_n concern_v auricular_a confession_n distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n etc._n etc._n his_o silence_n in_o which_o argue_v the_o father_n not_o for_o but_o against_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v do_v much_o more_o prejudice_n to_o his_o cause_n than_o his_o confident_a challenge_n for_o the_o other_o have_v do_v it_o credit_n this_o thing_n dr._n cole_n than_o a_o prisoner_n observe_v and_o in_o a_o letter_n expostulate_v with_o he_o quod_fw-la minutiora_fw-la attigerit_fw-la graviora_fw-la praetermiserit_fw-la 132._o praetermiserit_fw-la see_v dr._n humphrey_n vita_fw-la juelli_fw-la p._n 132._o who_o return_v this_o answer_n quaestiones_fw-la se_fw-la primum_fw-la leviores_fw-la movisse_fw-la ut_fw-la post_fw-la ad_fw-la alia_fw-la dogmata_fw-la veniretur_fw-la alia_fw-la i._n e._n the_o point_v he_o omit_v esse_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la ad_fw-la quae_fw-la probanda_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la &_o patrum_fw-la authoritates_fw-la quaedam_fw-la obtendi_fw-la possint_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la sunt_fw-la posita_fw-la nullum_fw-la colorem_fw-la probabilitatis_fw-la habere_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o dr._n humphrey_n vita_fw-la juelli_fw-la p._n 212._o seem_v not_o very_o well_o please_v with_o this_o challenge_n of_o juel_n where_o he_o say_v tamen_fw-la utmiam_fw-la largitus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o vobis_fw-la plus_fw-la aequo_fw-la concessit_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la nimium_fw-la fuit_fw-la injurius_fw-la quod_fw-la rejecto_fw-la medio_fw-la i._n e._n the_o scripture_n quo_fw-la causam_fw-la svam_fw-la facilius_fw-la &_o firmius_fw-la sustentare_fw-la potuisset_fw-la &_o seipsum_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la spoliavit_fw-la satis_fw-la enim_fw-la erat_fw-la christrano_n sic_fw-la dixisse_fw-la sic_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la satis_fw-la erat_fw-la opposuisse_fw-la vestra_fw-la dogmata_fw-la scripture_n edversantur_fw-la siquidem_fw-la daemoniacorum_fw-la quaestio_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la jesus_n fili_fw-la david_n at_o sanctorum_fw-la
against_o conscience_n 2._o and_o again_o that_o to_o one_o liable_a to_o error_n in_o some_o thing_n yet_o some_o other_o thing_n may_v well_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o he_o may_v have_v abundant_a certainty_n thereof_o and_o 3._o that_o such_o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o certainty_n as_o propose_v to_o any_o that_o understand_v the_o term_n satisfi_v and_o convince_v he_o be_v good_a but_o these_o grant_v yet_o a_o judgement_n well_o purge_v from_o secular_a interest_n will_v here_o also_o consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o easy_a matter_n as_o it_o be_v think_v to_o arrive_v at_o certainty_n in_o thing_n intellectual_a where_o our_o sense_n do_v not_o assist_v we_o and_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a *_o where_o these_o thing_n not_o be_v collect_v by_o reason_n but_o original_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o divine_a revelation_n both_o the_o matter_n be_v many_o time_n very_o mysterious_a treat_v of_o the_o perfection_n wisdom_n and_o way_n of_o god_n his_o divine_a law_n and_o sacrament_n thing_n above_o our_o natural_a reach_n and_o the_o word_n also_o signify_v these_o to_o we_o be_v many_o time_n not_o free_a from_o several_a acception_n literal_a and_o figurative_a else_o all_o person_n will_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n so_o that_o apparent_a contradiction_n in_o the_o word_n by_o distinguish_v of_o some_o term_n be_v none_o in_o the_o sense_n but_o both_o the_o verbal_a contradictory_n very_o true_a *_o where_o again_o these_o revelation_n be_v many_o and_o all_o most_o certain_o true_a none_o may_v be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o contradict_v any_o other_o and_o last_o *_o where_o the_o true_a essence_n of_o thing_n abstract_v from_o all_o their_o accident_n which_o accident_n again_o can_v be_v know_v to_o we_o to_o be_v so_o but_o by_o a_o actual_a separation_n be_v not_o perfect_o know_v to_o we_o hence_o also_o though_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a to_o we_o that_o two_o contradictory_n can_v be_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o most_o difficult_a to_o discern_v what_o thing_n true_o contradict_v for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n only_o when_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v deny_v of_o or_o remove_v from_o its_o self_n as_o this_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o man_n or_o this_o a_o man_n be_v white_a and_o not_o white_a where_o the_o formal_a contradiction_n be_v resolve_v be_v whiteness_n be_v not_o whiteness_n manhood_n be_v not_o manhood_n and_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n but_o truth_n when_o ever_o a_o thing_n be_v deny_v of_o any_o thing_n not_o itself_o therefore_o this_o what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o its_o essence_n must_v exact_o be_v know_v before_o a_o true_a and_o real_a contradiction_n be_v so_o and_o this_o difficulty_n which_o be_v indeed_o in_o all_o nature_n must_v still_o be_v the_o great_a in_o these_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o more_o remote_a from_o sense_n of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v cum_fw-la res_fw-la tanta_fw-la sit_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n 293._o austin_n see_v before_o §._o 293._o ut_fw-la deus_fw-la tibi_fw-la ratione_fw-la cognoscendus_fw-la sit_fw-la omnesne_fw-la putas_fw-la idoneos_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o tu_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la libros_fw-la qui_fw-la sancti_fw-la divinarumque_fw-la rerum_fw-la pleni_fw-la &c_n &c_n sine_fw-la deuce_n irruis_fw-la and_o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la facilius_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la se_fw-la dicere_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la opinari_fw-la verum_fw-la invenisse_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la reipsâ_fw-la difficillimum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o that_o excellent_a treatise_n credendi_fw-la treatise_n de_fw-fr utilirate_fw-la credendi_fw-la he_o advise_v they_o first_o lay_v aside_o such_o fancy_n of_o certainty_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n quo_fw-la illuminaturo_fw-la praeparentur_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o indeed_o who_o be_v there_o if_o he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o many_o seem_a certainty_n that_o he_o have_v have_v in_o some_o opinion_n afterward_o forsake_v that_o will_v not_o perceive_v that_o this_o conceit_a certainty_n be_v a_o ordinary_a fallacy_n which_o those_o who_o know_v least_o and_o so_o have_v least_o reason_n to_o think_v themselves_o certain_a be_v most_o subject_a to_o qui_fw-la ad_fw-la pauca_fw-la respicit_fw-la facile_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la §_o 319_o but_o then_o further_o if_o in_o those_o thing_n divine_a this_o particular_a point_n wherein_o we_o pretend_v a_o certainty_n be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o supreme_a church-authority_n propose_v to_o we_o the_o contrary_a as_o certain_a a_o authority_n not_o to_o mention_v here_o the_o supernatural_a assistance_n promise_v they_o of_o the_o same_o or_o better_a ability_n than_o we_o for_o their_o intellectual_n and_o that_o have_v all_o the_o same_o external_a mean_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o point_n as_o we_o perhaps_o more_o to_o who_o also_o all_o the_o ground_n motive_n argument_n of_o our_o certainty_n of_o it_o have_v be_v communicate_v person_n likewise_o we_o ought_v to_o presume_v of_o as_o much_o diligence_n in_o search_a truth_n as_o much_o integrity_n and_o freedom_n from_o passion_n and_o interest_n as_o ourselves_o for_o these_o judge_n for_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o for_o their_o subject_n and_o set_v down_o their_o own_o as_o well_o as_o prescribe_v another_o faith_n this_o i_o say_v will_v make_v any_o such_o conceit_a certainty_n on_o our_o side_n yet_o much_o more_o irrational_a see_v more_o say_v of_o this_o in_o the_o four_o disc_n §_o 11._o and_o last_o beside_o all_o this_o our_o pretend_a demonstration_n be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n according_a to_o the_o former_a protestant_n definition_n of_o a_o demonstration_n will_v prove_v constant_o false_a as_o from_o which_o so_o many_o rational_a and_o learned_a person_n hear_v or_o read_v they_o continue_v to_o dissent_v neither_o here_o will_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o such_o point_n ordinary_o the_o chief_a pretence_n we_o have_v for_o our_o certainty_n any_o way_n relieve_v we_o or_o release_v our_o obedience_n to_o these_o governor_n but_o rather_o promote_v it_o because_o if_o these_o scripture_n to_o we_o clear_a so_o will_v they_o be_v to_o they_o or_o if_o these_o scripture_n like_o the_o israelite_n cloud_n be_v light_n to_o one_o and_o darkness_n to_o another_o our_o humility_n ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o light_a side_n of_o it_o will_v be_v rather_o towards_o the_o church-governor_n than_o towards_o we_o when_o singular_a and_o differ_v from_o they_o who_o also_o be_v appoint_v to_o enlighten_v we_o 5.14_o we_o mat._n 5.14_o §_o 320_o the_o four_o main_a point_n that_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o supreme_a church-authority_n to_o which_o protestant_n refuse_v conformity_n and_o at_o which_o they_o take_v most_o offence_n and_o many_o of_o they_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o idolatry_n and_o sacrilege_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o consequent_o adoration_n of_o they_o as_o present_v 2._o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 3._o veneration_n of_o image_n 4._o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n as_o for_o a_o five_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o language_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o several_a nation_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n i_o here_o omit_v it_o suppose_v this_o may_v be_v easy_o so_o accommodate_v as_o sole_o to_o be_v no_o hindrance_n of_o a_o union_n where_o all_o the_o other_o real_a controversy_n be_v accord_v between_o the_o two_o church_n for_o the_o first_o then_o of_o these_o four_o point_n the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o eucharist_n §_o 321_o from_o which_o follow_v adoration_n since_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o discourse_n §_o 62_o and_o more_o copious_o in_o the_o historical_a disc_n of_o the_o eucharist_n §_o 35._o a_o possibility_n thereof_o be_v not_o oppose_v by_o many_o of_o the_o reform_a and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o of_o other_o scripture_n whether_o the_o facto_fw-la these_o do_v declare_v it_o so_o present_a be_v that_o by_o which_o this_o question_n between_o the_o two_o party_n must_v be_v decide_v i_o see_v not_o what_o demonstrative_a certainty_n any_o protestant_n can_v rational_o pretend_v of_o the_o sense_n he_o give_v to_o these_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o other_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o be_v maintain_v by_o church-authority_n and_o have_v be_v by_o so_o many_o council_n express_o declare_v long_o before_o protestancy_n think_v on_o of_o which_o council_n see_v 1_o disc_n §_o 57_o &c_n &c_n and_o this_o after_o so_o long_o and_o subtle_a dispute_n for_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o 2d_o nicen_n council_n to_o the_o day_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o after_o so_o diligent_a a_o examination_n on_o all_o side_n of_o primitive_a tradition_n by_o paschasius_fw-la bertram_n and_o other_o
l._n 3._o c._n 1._o p._n 157._o in_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o greek_n our_o business_n be_v only_o about_o transubstantiation_n and_o not_o at_o all_o about_o real_a presence_n for_o it_o be_v to_o this_o only_a and_o adoration_n that_o i_o formal_o limit_v myself_o in_o my_o last_o answer_n but_o then_o as_o if_o this_o may_v do_v he_o some_o prejudice_n he_o as_o it_o be_v cautious_o add_v yet_o i_o will_v have_v none_o draw_v a_o consequence_n from_o hence_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o real_a presence_n establish_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o here_o to_o make_v his_o word_n true_a he_o add_v again_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n understand_v it_o and_o what_o sense_n be_v that_o sure_o by_o the_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o so_o you_o see_v he_o pare_v his_o word_n till_o they_o say_v no_o more_o than_o just_a what_o he_o say_v before_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o real_a presence_n viz._n by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n establish_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o this_o be_v to_o say_v only_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o not_o to_o hold_v transubstantiation_n 2._o next_o concern_v the_o greek_n their_o receive_n or_o oppose_a transubstantiation_n he_o have_v one_o hold_n more_o ibid._n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o our_o business_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o greek_n formal_o reject_v transubstantiation_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o the_o latin_n but_o only_o whether_o they_o comprehend_v it_o among_o their_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o no_o our_o dispute_n be_v only_o concern_v this_o matter_n one_o will_v think_v that_o he_o have_v be_v chase_v very_o much_o and_o drive_v up_o to_o the_o wall_n that_o to_o preserve_v himself_o safe_a he_o make_v so_o many_o outwork_n and_o contract_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o disputation_n within_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n but_o do_v he_o not_o here_o for_o the_o greek_a church_n also_o thus_o decline_v and_o tacit_o as_o it_o be_v yield_v up_o that_o to_o the_o catholic_n which_o they_o have_v always_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o main_a controversy_n with_o protestant_n on_o this_o subject_n viz._n the_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o well_o east_n as_o west_n in_o the_o constant_a belief_n of_o this_o for_o all_o the_o late_a time_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n which_o consent_n find_v in_o the_o late_a time_n be_v the_o true_a proof_n from_o which_o we_o may_v collect_v also_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o former_a and_o from_o this_o corporal_a presence_n once_o establish_v whether_o a_o transubstantiation_n be_v or_o be_v not_o necessary_o follow_v also_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o sovereign_a adoration_n which_o render_v the_o dispute_n concern_v one_o of_o the_o two_o point_n he_o conte_v needless_a and_o decide_v it_o against_o he_o since_o a_o adoration_n of_o the_o mystery_n practise_v among_o the_o greek_n he_o be_v content_a to_o allow_v but_o not_o sovereign_a now_o real_a presence_n make_v it_o out_o a_o sovereign_a one_o 5._o his_o way_n thus_o far_o make_v 7._o §._o 321._o n._n 7._o and_o his_o cause_n pretend_v not_o to_o be_v contern_v in_o that_o the_o greek_n have_v a_o different_a sentiment_n of_o the_o eucharist_n from_o protestant_n nor_o that_o they_o take_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la as_o also_o the_o latin_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o hold_v a_o real_a presence_n nor_o that_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o roman_a transubstantiation_n or_o make_v any_o controversy_n with_o the_o latin_n about_o it_o and_o so_o all_o authority_n save_o those_o that_o press_v transubstantiation_n be_v remove_v from_o give_v he_o any_o trouble_n next_o for_o the_o greek_n assert_v a_o transubstantiation_n the_o allege_v such_o testimony_n as_o these_o which_o follow_v and_o frequent_o occur_v in_o their_o author_n will_v not_o be_v admit_v by_o he_o as_o good_a or_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o by_o the_o consecration_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v and_o convert_v into_o the_o very_a the_o proper_a the_o true_a or_o in_o veritate_fw-la in_fw-la reipsa_fw-la body_n of_o christ_n which_o body_n also_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o that_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n or_o image_n only_o of_o this_o body_n but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n unite_v to_o his_o divinity_n as_o the_o body_n bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v neither_o be_v these_o now_o two_o but_o one_o unum_n corpus_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la sumpfit_n in_o utero_fw-la virgin_n &_o quod_fw-la dedit_fw-la apostolis_n and_o calix_n quem_fw-la sacerdoâ—_n sacrificat_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la alius_fw-la nisi_fw-la ipse_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la apostolis_n tradidit_fw-la that_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o mystery_n be_v the_o very_a same_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o which_o st._n thomas_n handle_v and_o which_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o after_o the_o consecration_n though_o it_o appear_v bread_n yet_o in_o verity_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o licet_fw-la panis_n nobis_fw-la videatur_fw-la revera_fw-la caro_fw-la est_fw-la or_o non_fw-la manet_fw-la panis_n sed_fw-la pro_fw-la pane_n factum_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la i_o say_v such_o expression_n as_o these_o very_o usual_a in_o the_o greek_n be_v not_o current_a with_o he_o for_o prove_v a_o substantial_a change_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o after_o consecration_n do_v not_o still_o remain_v so_o entire_a as_o before_o for_o as_o for_o ipsum_fw-la proprium_fw-la verum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o can_v produce_v place_n in_o the_o father_n where_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o metaphor_n where_o the_o poor_a the_o faithful_a the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ipsum_fw-la or_o verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n say_v he_o not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o virtue_n the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n or_o image_n of_o this_o body_n i._n e._n without_o all_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n but_o the_o very_a body_n itself_o i._n e._n in_o be_v such_o a_o image_n or_o figure_n as_o retain_v the_o supernatural_a virtue_n of_o it_o but_o still_o i_o say_v this_o supernatural_a virtue_n be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o if_o the_o greek_n argue_v from_o our_o lord_n dixit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v good_a viz._n that_o whatever_o be_v not_o our_o lord_n body_n the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o it_o hold_v as_o well_o against_o virtus_n if_o take_v exclusive_o to_o substance_n for_o such_o substance_n be_v body_n here_o or_o else_o why_o not_o imago_fw-la a_o body_n as_o against_o imago_fw-la or_o figura_fw-la as_o well_o against_o imago_fw-la cum_fw-la efficacia_fw-la as_o sine_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o non_fw-la dixit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la or_o continens_fw-la virtutem_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la but_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o this_o be_v urge_v by_o his_o adversary_n the_o best_a answer_n that_o i_o see_v m._n claude_n make_v to_o it_o 7._o it_o l._n 4._o c._n 7._o be_v that_o the_o protestanes_n be_v no_o engager_n for_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o greek_n opinion_n i_o e._n he_o impose_v such_o a_o sense_n on_o the_o greek_n as_o make_v a_o contradiction_n in_o their_o opinion_n or_o argue_v and_o then_o leave_v they_o to_o make_v it_o good_a again_o though_o it_o appear_v bread_n it_o be_v true_o flesh_n i._n e._n say_v he_o the_o greek_n hold_v it_o indeed_o still_o bread_n in_o substance_n and_o not_o flesh_n at_o all_o but_o they_o mean_v here_o that_o though_o it_o appear_v or_o seem_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o simple_n bread_n but_o it_o be_v true_o flesh_n in_v as_o much_o as_o it_o now_o have_v the_o true_a virtue_n of_o christ_n flesh_n make_o they_o say_v it_o be_v in_o truth_n that_o which_o yet_o they_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o save_v only_o in_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n and_o again_o that_o it_o only_o appear_v that_o which_o yet_o they_o hold_v that_o in_o substance_n and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v and_o to_o render_v this_o his_o exposition_n more_o current_a in_o his_o 2._o answer_v he_o say_v we_o must_v not_o press_v too_o much_o such_o manner_n of_o expression_n as_o these_o 2._o these_o part_n 3._o c._n 2._o licet_fw-la appareat_fw-la panis_n tamen_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la lest_o we_o make_v the_o father_n speak_v many_o absurdity_n and_o so_o urge_v a_o place_n in_o s._n chrysostom_n where_o the_o father_n say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v of_o
sanctificatis_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la oppose_a to_o videtur_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la celebrant_a where_o m._n claud'_v note_n be_v 222._o be_v l._n 3._o c._n 7_o p._n 222._o that_o non_fw-la adorant_fw-la dona_fw-la sed_fw-la jesum_fw-la but_o who_o say_v that_o a_o sovereign_a adoration_n be_v due_a or_o give_v to_o the_o dona_fw-la again_o 2_o jesum_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la i._n e._n only_o qui_fw-la representatur_fw-la in_o donis_n but_o all_o the_o former_a expression_n imply_v our_o lord_n presence_n show_v their_o belief_n to_o be_v contrary_a tue_fw-la say_v the_o priest_n before_o qui_fw-la offer_v &_o offerris_n assumis_fw-la &_o distribueris_fw-la christ_n deus_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o the_o people_n after_o this_o adore_v in_o their_o receive_n say_v benedictus_n qui_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la of_o which_o the_o same_o cabasilas_n tanquam_fw-la nunc_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la venientem_fw-la &_o apparentem_fw-la christum_fw-la benedicunt_fw-la who_o also_o before_o c._n 24._o intimate_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o service_n adorare_fw-la &_o alloqui_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la now_o i_o say_v all_z these_o passage_n in_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n well_o consider_v here_o for_o one_o to_o grant_v the_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o whole_a person_n in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o this_o priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o communicant_o and_o yet_o to_o say_v their_o adoration_n and_o other_o address_n and_o allocution_n be_v not_o give_v and_o make_v to_o he_o as_o there_o present_a but_o to_o he_o only_o as_o in_o heaven_n or_o only_o to_o his_o divinity_n as_o there_o and_o every_o where_o present_a abstract_v from_o his_o humanity_n be_v such_o a_o comment_n upon_o this_o liturgy_n as_o nothing_o but_o a_o strong_a pre-ingagement_n can_v force_v upon_o any_o one_o judgement_n the_o testimony_n 23._o §._o 321._o n_o 23._o this_o author_n bring_v 216._o bring_v l._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 216._o do_v accuse_v the_o greek_n of_o some_o neglect_n in_o this_o duty_n but_o do_v not_o show_v they_o to_o justify_v it_o and_o these_o very_a person_n that_o censure_v such_o neglect_n towards_o the_o holy_a mystery_n after_o consecrate_a accuse_v they_o almost_o of_o commit_v idolatry_n towards_o they_o before_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v rather_o some_o defect_n of_o knowledge_n in_o such_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o consecration_n than_o want_v of_o devotion_n cabasilas_n 24._o cabasilas_n c_o 24._o long_o ago_o observe_v the_o same_o in_o some_o ignorant_a people_n and_o blame_v it_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n allow_v the_o adoration_n of_o and_o allocution_n make_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o the_o offering_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o perfect_v the_o consecration_n also_o of_o the_o greek_n be_v long_o extend_v and_o the_o adoration_n not_o so_o united_o perform_v present_o upon_o the_o pronounce_v of_o our_o lord_n word_n of_o institution_n as_o among_o the_o latin_n but_o disjunctive_o at_o their_o communicate_v may_v occasion_v some_o mistake_n in_o those_o latin_n who_o accuse_v they_o of_o a_o non_fw-fr adoration_n so_o the_o other_o irreverence_v and_o indecency_n object_v be_v to_o be_v esteem_v only_a negligence_n in_o private_a practice_n not_o consequence_n of_o the_o public_a doctrine_n nor_o countenance_v by_o their_o liturgy_n which_o liturgy_n use_v as_o much_o ceremony_n towards_o the_o holy_a mystery_n as_o the_o roman_a do_v where_o also_o first_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o holy_a bread_n be_v careful_o put_v into_o the_o chalice_n for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v communicate_v threrewith_o and_o then_o for_o the_o remain_v after_o the_o communion_n consummate_v sacerdos_n say_v the_o rubric_n quod_fw-la residuum_fw-la est_fw-la communionis_fw-la in_o sancto_fw-it calais_n cum_fw-la attentione_n &_o devotione_fw-la consumit_fw-la &_o ter_z s._n calicem_fw-la abluit_fw-la &_o attendit_fw-la ne_fw-la remaneat_fw-la particula_fw-la margarita_n vocata_fw-la not_o the_o least_o crumb_n of_o the_o intinct_a host_n as_o for_o several_a devotion_n and_o honour_n perform_v to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n here_o in_o the_o west_n which_o this_o person_n diligent_o reckon_v up_o much_o to_o its_o praise_n not_o so_o in_o the_o east_n frequent_o urge_v by_o m._n claude_n as_o good_a argument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n or_o such_o a_o real_a presence_n as_o the_o roman_a and_o in_o latter_a time_n here_o more_o than_o in_o the_o former_a 1_o st_o they_o be_v hold_v no_o such_o necessary_a circumstance_n or_o consequence_n without_o the_o which_o a_o real_a presence_n may_v not_o be_v believe_v and_o a_o due_a adoration_n in_o some_o convenient_a manner_n or_o other_o practise_v 2_o lie_n the_o occasion_n of_o they_o be_v well_o know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o berengarian_a and_o many_o other_o error_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n which_o appear_v here_o in_o the_o west_n but_o disturb_v not_o the_o east_n which_o error_n infer_v many_o indignity_n and_o affront_n to_o this_o rich_a and_o dear_a legacy_n of_o our_o depart_a lord_n cause_v the_o church_n to_o multiply_v also_o the_o external_a testification_n of_o her_o devotion_n gratitude_n and_o reverence_n to_o it_o and_o god_n wisdom_n as_o usual_o out_o of_o such_o vilifying_n and_o disrespect_n extract_v a_o great_a honour_n as_o to_o external_n ceremony_n to_o these_o high_a mystery_n so_o also_o the_o many_o subtle_a question_n that_o have_v be_v discuss_v and_o state_v among_o the_o latin_n not_o so_o much_o think_v on_o by_o the_o greek_n but_o all_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o quo_fw-la modo_fw-la novit_fw-la deus_fw-la another_o frequent_a argument_n with_o this_o author_n of_o the_o greek_n not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o original_a viz._n the_o provocation_n objection_n contrary_a false_a position_n of_o the_o heterodox_n which_o force_v the_o church_n to_o descend_v to_o the_o same_o particular_n with_o they_o nor_o can_v she_o censure_v these_o as_o error_n without_o establish_v their_o contradictory_n as_o truth_n this_o of_o adoration_n to_o conclude_v the_o many_o concession_n of_o m._n claude_n 24._o §_o 321_o n._n 24._o and_o the_o consequence_n of_o they_o foremention_v seem_v to_o i_o sufficient_a 1_o st_z to_o dissuade_v any_o sober_a and_o modest_a person_n who_o rely_v not_o on_o his_o own_o judgement_n for_o the_o controvert_v sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o hold_v it_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o conform_v to_o that_o of_o church-authority_n to_o dissuade_v he_o i_o say_v from_o any_o such_o communion_n as_o he_o see_v by_o the_o former_a account_n oppose_v both_o by_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o greek_n greeks_n present_a or_o past_a as_o high_a as_o damascen_n in_o the_o 8_o the_o age_n and_o may_v not_o i_o say_v as_o high_a as_o gregory_n nyssen_n before_o nyssen_n see_v before_o in_o the_o 4_o the_o whilst_o both_o these_o latin_n and_o greek_n hold_v a_o real_a or_o corporal_a presence_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 14._o §._o 321._o n._n 14._o and_o agree_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n of_o hoc_fw-la oft_o corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la nor_o will_v m._n claude_n enter_v with_o his_o adversary_n into_o this_o controversy_n 2._o next_o to_o persuade_v he_o of_o the_o two_o rather_o to_o the_o roman_a communion_n as_o who_o transubstantiation_n beside_o that_o it_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o so_o many_o council_n 58._o council_n see_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n disc_n 1._o §._o 57_o 58._o be_v of_o itself_o much_o more_o credible_a and_o more_o accommodate_v to_o the_o scripture-expression_n than_o i_o know_v not_o what_o augmentation_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n by_o a_o new_a breaden_a one_o assume_v in_o the_o eucharist_n numerical_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o yet_o by_o the_o like_a assumption_n and_o union_n to_o our_o lord_n divinity_n render_v personal_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n with_o it_o but_o much_o more_o will_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o same_o resolution_n if_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v above_o etc._n above_o §._o 321._o n._n 16_o etc._n etc._n he_o discern_v m_n claud'_v relation_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_a opinion_n unsound_a and_o that_o the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o except_o perhaps_o some_o few_o impanatist_n that_o have_v be_v there_o as_o also_o in_o the_o western_a church_n in_o hold_v a_o total_a substantial_a change_n of_o the_o bread_n have_v accord_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v pardon_v this_o digression_n 29_o §._o 321._o n._n 29_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o serve_v much_o to_o illustrate_v that_o whereof_o i_o be_v discourse_v †_o that_o notwithstanding_o whatever_o evidence_n of_o truth_n answer_v and_o reply_v from_o person_n ingenious_a and_o preingaged_n find_v no_o end_n and_o that_o when_o controversy_n be_v by_o one_o of_o the_o contend_a party_n deny_v any_o decisive_n judge_n though_o
error_n may_v easy_o be_v overcome_v yet_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v silence_v for_o as_o god_n for_o the_o great_a trial_n of_o our_o obedience_n have_v permitce_v in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o evil_a but_o very_o many_o allurement_n also_o and_o enticement_n to_o it_o so_o not_o only_o error_n but_o many_o verisimility_n and_o appearance_n of_o reason_n ever_o ready_a to_o support_v it_o with_o those_o that_o do_v not_o by_o humility_n attain_v the_o illumination_n of_o his_o grace_n evidence_n sufficient_a god_n have_v leave_v always_o to_o clear_v and_o manifest_v all_o necessary_a truth_n to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o obedient_a spirit_n and_o willing_a to_o learn_v it_o but_o not_o sufficient_a to_o force_v like_o the_o mathematics_n the_o understanding_n of_o the_o self-confident_a and_o interest_v to_o gainsay_v it_o but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o fair_a colour_n or_o other_o to_o oppose_v to_o it_o and_o catch_v the_o credulous_a all_o which_o still_o more_o infer_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o church-authority_n and_o a_o conformity_n to_o it_o and_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr mainbourg_n method_n for_o reduce_v protestant_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n 10_o faith_n §._o 321._o n._n 10_o viz._n that_o matter_n once_o decide_v by_o this_o authority_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o dispute_v a_o rule_n the_o protestant_n i_o e._n the_o more_o potent_a party_n of_o they_o for_o preserve_v their_o own_o peace_n will_v have_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o difference_n among_o themselves_o show_v in_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n of_o which_o see_v before_o §_o 254._o n._n 2._o but_o not_o in_o those_o between_o they_o and_o roman_a catholic_n because_o here_o they_o be_v the_o weak_a to_o who_o m._n claud'_v answer_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o last_o reply_n to_o d._n arnaud_n be_v this_o it_o be_v unjust_a say_v he_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o decision_n of_o council_n to_o be_v prescription_n against_o we_o the_o protestant_n not_o remember_v that_o nothing_o can_v prescribe_v against_o truth_n especial_o when_o it_o concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o council_n not_o be_v with_o we_o of_o any_o consideration_n but_o as_o they_o do_v conform_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n we_o can_v have_v from_o hence_o any_o reasonable_a or_o profitable_a way_n to_o end_v the_o particular_a difference_n that_o divide_v we_o but_o only_o this_o to_o examine_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o bottom_n to_o discern_v whether_o such_o conformity_n i.e._n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o suppose_v necessary_a be_v or_o be_v not_o to_o which_o he_o add_v there_o as_o also_o frequent_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o short_a and_o sure_a and_o only_o right_a way_n for_o settle_v the_o conscience_n in_o repose_n which_o must_v rest_v its_o faith_n immediate_o on_o god_n word_n &_o divine_a revelation_n be_v for_o both_o party_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o cause_n all_o other_o authority_n and_o method_n lay_v aside_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o when_o he_o be_v press_v by_o his_o adversary_n that_o in_o these_o controversy_n at_o least_o all_o person_n doubt_v i_o e._n what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n controvert_v and_o of_o antiquity_n expound_v they_o and_o not_o certain_a of_o the_o contrary_a of_o what_o the_o church_n teach_v concern_v they_o as_o all_o unlearned_a protestant_n must_v be_v ought_v herein_o to_o conform_v and_o adhere_v rather_o to_o the_o church_n than_o to_o separatist_n he_o seek_v to_o decline_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o simple_a person_n may_v receive_v sufficient_a certainty_n from_o the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a that_o from_o these_o scripture_n learn_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v he_o may_v easy_o know_v also_o whether_o the_o society_n he_o live_v in_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o such_o as_o will_v conduct_v he_o to_o salvation_n that_o hence_o he_o need_v not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o controversy_n touch_v what_o the_o former_a church_n have_v believe_v yet_o that_o our_o lord_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o true_a believer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o damnable_a error_n chariâ—y_o oblige_v he_o without_o his_o read_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o number_n and_o so_o believe_v as_o they_o ought_v and_o so_o be_v of_o his_o faith_n to_o give_v you_o his_o own_o word_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v he_o contain_v pure_o and_o clear_o all_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a 〈◊〉_d form_n our_o faith_n to_o regulate_v our_o worship_n and_o manner_n and_o god_n assist_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o most_o simple_a to_o judge_v whether_o the_o ministry_n under_o which_o we_o live_v can_v conduct_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o whether_o our_o society_n be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o for_o this_o he_o need_v only_o examine_v it_o as_o to_o these_o two_o character_n one_o if_o they_o teach_v all_o the_o thing_n clear_o contain_v in_o god_n word_n and_o the_o other_o if_o they_o teach_v nothing_o beside_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o thing_n or_o do_v corrupt_v the_o efficacy_n and_o force_v of_o they_o and_o afterward_o this_o examen_fw-la say_v he_o be_v short_a easy_a and_o proportion_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o it_o form_v a_o judgement_n as_o certain_a as_o if_o one_o have_v discuss_v all_o the_o controversy_n one_o after_o another_o again_o l._n 1._o c._n 5._o there_o be_v two_o question_n one_o touch_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o other_o touch_v what_o have_v be_v believe_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o first_o of_o these_o clear_v we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o the_o 2d_o now_o as_o for_o those_o of_o our_o communion_n the_o first_o question_n be_v clear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o 2d_o he_o resolve_v it_o thus_o l._n 1._o c._n 6_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o j._n christ_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o true_a believer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v a_o number_n of_o true_a believer_n who_o faith_n have_v never_o be_v corrupt_v by_o damnable_a error_n then_o that_o charity_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o number_n and_o then_o last_o we_o know_v from_o scripture_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o this_o point_n we_o also_o be_v confirm_v without_o study_v they_o that_o the_o father_n believe_v the_o same_o now_o to_o reflect_v brief_o on_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o order_n it_o lie_v here_o a_o council_n say_v he_o can_v prescribe_v against_o truth_n true_a but_o the_o council_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o a_o judge_n where_o a_o dispute_n &_o question_n be_v what_o or_o on_o what_o side_n be_v the_o truth_n the_o determination_n of_o council_n be_v not_o with_o we_o of_o any_o consideration_n but_o as_o they_o do_v conform_v to_o the_o h_n scropture_n right_n but_o the_o council_n be_v call_v in_o for_o a_o judge_n where_o a_o doubt_n and_o dispute_n be_v what_o or_o on_o what_o side_n be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o such_o and_o such_o scripture_n where_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o a_o council_n unless_o conform_v to_o scripture_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o the_o council_n that_o be_v it_o we_o desire_v for_o the_o council_n will_v still_o profess_v its_o follow_v the_o sense_n of_o script_n if_o as_o this_o sense_n understand_v by_o the_o protestant_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v they_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n or_o decision_n of_o a_o council_n so_o often_o as_o it_o shall_v agree_v with_o their_o own_o the_o only_a reasonable_a and_o profitable_a way_n to_o end_v difference_n be_v this_o to_o examine_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o bottom_n i.e._n whether_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n conform_v with_o h._n scripture_n but_o when_o this_o be_v do_v how_o will_v the_o difference_n end_n will_v not_o the_o controversy_n as_o the_o reply_v multiply_v swell_v rather_o still_v big_a as_o he_o and_o d._n arnaud_n do_v search_v to_o the_o bottom_n suppose_v a_o socinian_n shall_v say_v this_o against_o the_o former_a church-decisions_a concern_v the_o trinity_n the_o supreme_a deity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o h._n ghost_n god_n essential_a omnipresence_n his_o absolute_a prescience_n of_o future_a contingent_n etc._n etc._n will_n protestant_n say_v he_o make_v a_o rational_a motion_n then_o how_o can_v any_o protestant_n rest_n his_o faith_n in_o these_o point_n upon_o the_o
be_v equivalent_a to_o this_o let_v all_o those_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n that_o will_v have_v life_n it_o seem_v most_o reasonable_a 1._o that_o such_o precept_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o communion_n whatever_o as_o well_o those_o private_a or_o domestic_a as_o the_o public_a since_o in_o both_o possible_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o there_o occur_v nothing_o in_o our_o lord_n word_n distinguish_v these_o communion_n one_o from_o another_o or_o order_v a_o receipt_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o one_o which_o shall_v be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o by_o such_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n be_v condemn_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v extend_v as_o to_o the_o receive_n in_o both_o kind_n so_o to_o the_o receive_v they_o apart_o and_o to_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o express_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o blood_n than_o it_o be_v for_o receive_v it_o separate_v by_o itself_o and_o for_o drink_v of_o it_o by_o which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v condemn_v who_o receive_v the_o symbol_n of_o christ_n body_n only_o intinct_a in_o the_o blood_n 3._o especial_o from_o that_o text_n in_o c._n 6._o john_n 53._o that_o this_o precept_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o person_n for_o who_o we_o expect_v eternal_a life_n and_o so_o to_o infant_n therefore_o the_o communicate_v of_o they_o also_o in_o both_o kind_n or_o one_o at_o least_o be_v a_o custom_n use_v in_o antiquity_n yet_o such_o a_o necessity_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o scripture-precept_n protestant_n together_o with_o catholic_n deny_v and_o both_o desist_v from_o such_o a_o practice_n §_o 326_o again_o several_a other_o text_n we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o universal_a precept_n as_o much_o as_o any_o concern_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o act._n 15.29_o for_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v luke_n 6.30_o of_o he_o that_o take_v away_o your_o good_n ask_v they_o not_o again_o and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v matt._n 6_o 17._o when_o you_o fast_o wash_v your_o face_n and_o anoint_v your_o head_n c._n 5.34_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o matt._n 23_o 9_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n on_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v you_o call_v master_n the_o quaker_n precept_n salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n or_o a_o holy_a kiss_n frequent_a in_o the_o apostle_n rom_n 16.16_o 1_o cor._n 16_o 20._o 2_o cor._n 13.12_o 1_o thess_n 5.26_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o jo._n 13.14_o for_o the_o clergy_n wash_v foot_n before_o the_o communion_n do_v this_o unlimited_a in_o st._n luke_n 22.19_o for_o any_o christian_a whatever_n his_o break_a bread_n or_o consecrate_v and_o distribute_v the_o communion_n if_o any_o be_v sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o not_o that_o every_o sick_a person_n that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v over_o shall_v be_v cure_v and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o james_z 5.14_o 15._o urge_v as_o enjoin_v extreme_a unction_n §_o 327_o now_o notwithstanding_o the_o show_n of_o strict_a and_o universal_a precept_n yet_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o practise_v of_o all_o these_o save_o the_o last_o protestant_n conform_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o former_a and_o present_a church_n and_o in_o the_o last_o though_o catholic_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o precept_n and_o according_o practice_n yet_o protestant_n deny_v the_o one_o and_o forbear_v the_o other_o last_o some_o protectant_n there_o be_v and_o those_o of_o note_n that_o deny_v any_o peremptory_a precept_n or_o command_v in_o scripture_n as_o in_o these_o so_o in_o those_o urge_v for_o communion_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la species_n *_o vbi_fw-la jubentur_fw-la in_o scripture_n say_v bishop_n montague_n 396._o montague_n origin_n eccl._n p._n 396._o infant_n baptizari_fw-la aut_fw-la caenam_fw-la domini_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la communicantes_fw-la participare_fw-la sexcenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-la quibus_fw-la possumus_fw-la profiteri_fw-la nil_fw-la tale_n docet_fw-la scriptura_fw-la *_o bishop_n white_n on_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 97._o genuine_a tradition_n derive_v from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n be_v receive_v and_o honour_v by_o we_o now_o such_o be_v these_o which_o follow_v the_o historical_a tradition_n concern_v the_o number_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o catholic_n exposition_n of_o many_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o indeed_o unless_o receive_v there_o will_v be_v no_o conviction_n or_o cure_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n baptism_n of_o infant_n observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n the_o tongue_n use_v by_o the_o apostolical_a time_n for_o god_n public_a service_n the_o church_n still_o continue_v unchanged_a the_o deliver_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n to_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n i._n e._n for_o public_a communion_n for_o as_o for_o private_a ancient_a tradition_n many_o time_n practise_v otherwise_o *_o spalaten_v de_fw-fr rep._n eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o dico_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la adeo_fw-la sub_fw-la praecepto_fw-la ut_fw-la eucharistia_n &_o in_o cibo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la potu_fw-la semper_fw-la à _fw-la fidelibus_fw-la sumatur_fw-la quin_fw-la ex_fw-la gravi_fw-la seu_fw-la privatâ_fw-la privatorum_fw-la causâ_fw-la possit_fw-la cum_fw-la fructu_fw-la &_o licite_fw-la etiam_fw-la sub_fw-la solo_fw-la pane_fw-la sumi_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o omnes_fw-la add_v to_o bibite_fw-la matt._n 26._o it_o seem_v clear_a that_o our_o lord_n have_v no_o particular_a intention_n thereby_o to_o prescribe_v what_o every_o christian_a be_v necessary_o to_o practice_n because_o the_o manducate_a as_o necessary_a as_o the_o bibite_fw-la be_v pronounce_v without_o a_o omnes_fw-la but_o only_o to_o show_v what_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v at_o that_o time_n by_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o by_o he_o who_o he_o first_o deliver_v the_o cup_n to_o for_o whereas_o several_a portion_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v several_o give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o yet_o the_o cup_n be_v deliver_v only_o to_o one_o from_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hand_v successive_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o divide_v among_o they_o all_o therefore_o st._n luke_n instead_o of_o omnes_fw-la have_v take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o yourselves_o §_o 328_o in_o this_o point_n then_o the_o main_a trial_n seem_v to_o be_v whether_o antiquity_n do_v indeed_o use_v such_o a_o practice_n as_o on_o several_a occasion_n where_o inconvenience_n happen_v of_o give_v it_o in_o both_o to_o communicate_v person_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o which_o if_o find_v true_a it_o will_v be_v too_o great_a a_o temerity_n and_o boldness_n in_o a_o protestant_n to_o allege_v certain_o or_o pretend_v demonstration_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n contrary_n to_o that_o wherein_o both_o the_o present_a and_o ancient_a church_n have_v understand_v and_o interpret_v it_o especial_o as_o i_o say_v when_o these_o they_o style_v demonstration_n do_v not_o convince_v other_o or_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o they_o be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a demonstration_n then_o must_v they_o be_v so_o too_o for_o mâ—â—y_v other_o text_n name_v before_o as_o well_o as_o for_o these_o touch_a communion_n to_o impose_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o universal_a preceptive_a force_n on_o they_o yet_o against_o which_o sense_n protestant_n be_v necessitate_v to_o concur_v in_o their_o judgement_n with_o catholic_n nay_o proceed_v further_o to_o deny_v some_o to_o be_v precept_n which_o catholic_n accept_v for_o such_o §_o 329_o this_o digression_n from_o §_o 320._o i_o have_v make_v as_o hope_v it_o may_v be_v beneficial_a to_o show_v in_o some_o controversy_n of_o consequence_n what_o small_a foundation_n protestant_n have_v to_o pretend_v certainty_n and_o demonstration_n against_o the_o former_a church_n doctrine_n to_o which_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o may_v add_v that_o such_o pretence_n of_o certainty_n against_o church-authority_n suffer_v a_o greaâ—_n prejudice_n from_o that_o which_o s._n austin_n have_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o plea_n use_v by_o all_o heretic_n hoc_fw-la facium_fw-la say_v he_o 8._o he_o enarrat_fw-la in_o psal_n 8._o haeretici_fw-la universi_fw-la vetant_fw-la credere_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la proponente_fw-la incognita_fw-la &_o certam_fw-la scientiam_fw-la pollicentur_fw-la and_o he_o say_v 1._o say_v de_fw-fr
prague_n for_o huss_n desire_v none_o from_o the_o council_n upon_o which_o he_o also_o think_v fit_a to_o venture_v himself_o and_o appear_v before_o it_o the_o form_n thereof_o be_v this_o citamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n quatenus_fw-la compareas_fw-la etc._n etc._n recepturus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la justitiae_fw-la complementum_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o violentia_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la semper_fw-la saluâ_fw-la omnem_fw-la salvum_fw-la conductum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la exigit_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la presentium_fw-la tenore_fw-la offerimus_fw-la now_o since_o hierom_n after_o huss_n his_o have_v be_v some_o time_n at_o constance_n venture_v to_o appear_v there_o upon_o such_o a_o safeconduct_a why_o may_v we_o not_o reasonable_o imagine_v notwithstanding_o the_o declaration_n of_o some_o protestant_n of_o the_o extreme_a folly_n of_o such_o a_o action_n that_o jo._n huss_n may_v have_v the_o same_o confidence_n or_o commit_v the_o like_a oversight_n as_o the_o other_o as_o much_o mistake_n at_o first_o both_o the_o strict_a justice_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v probable_o gather_v from_o his_o flight_n after_o some_o time_n out_o of_o constance_n hide_v in_o a_o cart_n lade_v with_o good_n which_o argue_v the_o little_a confidence_n he_o have_v in_o the_o form_n of_o his_o safeconduct_a to_o protect_v he_o from_o justice_n as_o this_o also_o do_v that_o neither_o at_o his_o trial_n nor_o his_o death_n he_o be_v mention_v in_o his_o follower_n relate_v his_o story_n either_o to_o have_v claim_v the_o the_o privilege_n of_o such_o a_o safeconduct_a or_o accuse_v any_o of_o the_o breach_n thereof_o but_o now_o suppose_v it_o a_o safeconduct_a secure_v he_o not_o only_o from_o violence_n but_o also_o from_o execution_n of_o justice_n yet_o be_v it_o relate_v to_o have_v be_v so_o condition_v as_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v attempt_v any_o flight_n which_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v forfeit_v all_o the_o benesit_fw-la of_o it_o and_o thus_o free_a justice_z ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a proceed_v against_o he_o now_o that_o by_o one_o of_o these_o way_n the_o emperor_n be_v discharge_v from_o his_o faith_n give_v to_o he_o may_v just_o be_v presume_v in_o that_o after_o his_o condemnation_n for_o heresy_n he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o that_o before_o any_o conciliar_a decree_n be_v pass_v by_o the_o council_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v to_o relax_v or_o dissolve_v his_o former_a engagement_n huss_n his_o execution_n be_v in_o july_n and_o the_o aforementioned_a decree_n pass_v in_o september_n follow_v §_o 103_o but_o be_v these_o thing_n how_o they_o will_v of_o which_o several_a flourish_n and_o conjecture_n be_v make_v both_o way_n and_o let_v we_o suppose_v the_o safeconduct_a to_o free_v he_o total_o from_o the_o secular_a justice_n and_o some_o miscarriage_n also_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o council_n which_o be_v not_o impossible_a yet_o not_o the_o least_o error_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o decree_n or_o constitution_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v so_o much_o blame_v as_o which_o express_o declare_v that_o the_o prince_n once_o his_o faith_n give_v debet_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la est_fw-la i._n e_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ipsius_fw-la legitimâ_fw-la potestate_fw-la and_o then_o this_o also_o be_v grant_v see_v becan_n c._n 12._o quote_v before_o §_o 94._o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o prince_n lawful_a power_n to_o suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o own_o law_n and_o upon_o such_o supposition_n if_o the_o emperor_n through_o the_o importunity_n of_o some_o other_o do_v not_o this_o i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v be_v therein_o excuse_v but_o still_o the_o council_n decree_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o such_o guilt_n but_o last_o the_o delegate_n from_o bohemia_n who_o where_o hussites_n their_o repair_n some_o sixteen_o year_n after_o to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n upon_o the_o security_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o same_o emperor_n sigismund_n safeconduct_a show_v sufficient_o that_o the_o safe-conduct_n of_o huss_n and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o shield_v they_o from_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o from_o injury_n and_o not_o such_o faith_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o council_n as_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o to_o have_v be_v afterward_o break_v for_o to_o the_o same_o faith_n only_o the_o form_n of_o of_o the_o safeconduct_a change_v these_o commissioner_n from_o bohemiae_n free_o trust_v themselves_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o which_o for_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v here_o out_o of_o the_o story_n i_o must_v refer_v you_o to_o molanus_n de_fw-la fide_fw-la haeret_fw-la servand_n l._n 3._o spondanus_n and_o the_o author_n mention_v by_o he_o in_o a._n d._n 14_o â—5_n n._n 44_o and_o 45._o especial_o cocleus_n in_o his_o histor_n hussit_fw-la l._n 2._o and_o 3._o who_o take_v his_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o story_n deliver_v by_o some_o of_o huss_n his_o follower_n §_o 104_o but_o yet_o to_o give_v all_o content_a the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o their_o safeconduct_a do_v express_o huic_fw-la constitutioni_fw-la constantiensi_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la parte_fw-la pro_fw-la hac_fw-la vice_fw-la derogare_fw-la the_o trent_n conduct_v thus_o qualify_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n yet_o another_o exception_n the_o protestant_n have_v against_o it_o that_o whereas_o they_o chief_o desire_v two_o thing_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o may_v be_v the_o judge_n or_o rule_v to_o try_v the_o controversy_n by_o and_o 2._o that_o the_o protestant_n join_v in_o a_o equal_a number_n with_o the_o catholic_n may_v have_v decisive_a vote_n or_o the_o controversy_n be_v decide_v by_o a_o equal_a number_n of_o lay-judge_n choose_v on_o both_o side_n the_o form_n of_o this_o trent-safe_a conduct_n for_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o as_o to_o these_o exact_o follow_v that_o of_o basil_n for_o the_o bohemian_o whereby_o have_v it_o be_v grant_v say_v soave_fw-it †_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v obtain_v one_o great_a point_n that_o be_v 344._o be_v p._n 344._o that_o the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o afterward_o soave_fw-it p._n 366._o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o such_o a_o safeconduct_a will_v have_v give_v they_o a_o decisive_a voice_n but_o in_o answer_n to_o these_o for_o this_o last_o point_n there_o appear_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o conduct_n of_o basil_n for_o the_o former_a point_n the_o word_n of_o the_o safeconduct_a in_o council_n basil_n 4._o sess_n be_v these_o in_o causa_fw-la quatuor_fw-la articulorum_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la attentorum_fw-la lex_fw-la divina_fw-la praxis_fw-la christi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la primitiva_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la conciliis_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la fundantibus_fw-la se_fw-la veraciter_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la pro_fw-la verissimo_fw-la &_o indifferenti_fw-la judice_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la basiliensi_fw-la concilio_n admittentur_fw-la whereas_o the_o word_n of_o the_o safeconduct_a in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v these_o s._n trident._n synodus_fw-la concedit_fw-la quod_fw-la causae_fw-la controversae_fw-la secundum_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la traditiones_fw-la probata_fw-la concilia_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensum_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la authoritates_fw-la in_fw-la praedicto_fw-la concilio_n tridentino_n tractentur_fw-la where_o we_o see_v both_o the_o conduct_n do_v agree_v in_o praxis_fw-la or_o traditio_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la in_o concilia_fw-la and_o doctores_fw-la or_o patres_fw-la only_a the_o late_a omit_v the_o clause_n fundantes_n se_fw-es veraciter_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o which_o omission_n see_v in_o pallau._n l._n 12._o c._n 15_o n_o 9_o and_o it_o be_v clear_a at_o first_o sight_n because_o this_o clause_n be_v capable_a tho_o contrary_n to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n of_o such_o a_o false_a gloss_n namely_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o understand_v that_o when_o any_o authority_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o council_n or_o father_n the_o protestant_n may_v accept_v or_o reject_v it_o as_o they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v found_v or_o not_o found_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o will_v void_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o it_o and_o make_v they_o needless_o add_v to_o lex_fw-la divinae_fw-la the_o protestant_n when_o any_o such_o authority_n out_o of_o council_n or_o father_n be_v urge_v answer_v ostende_v quod_fw-la illa_fw-la conciliae_fw-la etc._n etc._n se_fw-la veraciter_fw-la fundarunt_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o proba_n hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la concilium_fw-la dicit_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n for_o suppose_v those_o council_n quote_v some_o scripture_n for_o what_o they_o say_v yet_o will_v not_o protestant_n therefore_o yield_v that_o what_o they_o shall_v say_v be_v found_v there_o because_o they_o may_v say_v they_o quote_v they_o in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n and_o
now_o you_o may_v see_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o soave_fw-it say_v above_o and_o the_o great_a point_n the_o protestant_n have_v gain_v if_o the_o safeconduct_a have_v run_v in_o the_o form_n of_o basil_n though_o that_o form_n name_n with_o the_o scripture_n concilia_fw-la &_o doctores_fw-la &_o praxin_o apostolicam_fw-la &_o primitivae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la for_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o why_o be_v the_o tridentine_a council_n so_o averse_a you_o will_v say_v that_o scripture_n only_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n or_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o when_o there_o be_v controversy_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n as_o most_o it_o be_v it_o be_v fit_a the_o council_n and_o father_n shall_v terminate_v the_o dispute_n therein_o or_o else_o what_o end_n can_v be_v of_o such_o controversy_n when_o those_o against_o who_o the_o council_n declare_v shall_v so_o often_o say_v the_o council_n declare_v against_o the_o scripture_n i._n e._n their_o sense_n of_o they_o but_o here_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o though_o the_o safeconduct_a as_o to_o the_o way_n which_o the_o protestant_n demand_v of_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v except_v against_o of_o which_o more_o by_o and_o by_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o security_n of_o their_o person_n it_o be_v unquestioned_a thus_o much_o from_o §_o 82._o that_o no_o deficiency_n in_o the_o summons_n place_n or_o safeconduct_a have_v render_v this_o council_n illegal_a or_o non-obliging_a chap._n vii_o 8._o that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o render_v illegal_a by_o the_o oath_n of_o bishop_n take_v to_o the_o pope_n §_o 105._o 9_o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o bishop_n or_o pope_n be_v a_o party_n and_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n §_o 113._o 1._o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n their_o be_v judge_n ib._n where_o of_o several_a other_o way_n of_o judge_v ecclesiatical_a controversy_n just_o reject_v §_o 118._o 2._o nor_o by_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_n §_o 122._o §_o 105_o 8_o lie_n neither_o do_v the_o oath_n 8._o 8._o that_o be_v take_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n hinder_v this_o council_n consist_v of_o those_o bishop_n from_o be_v a_o free_a legal_a and_o oblige_a council_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o oath_n be_v ego_fw-la n._n episcopus_fw-la fidelis_fw-la ero_fw-la sancto_fw-it petro_n sanctae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la domino_fw-la meo_fw-la papae_fw-la n._n ejusque_fw-la successoribus_fw-la canonice_fw-la intrantibus_fw-la papatum_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o regulas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la adjutor_fw-la ero_fw-la ad_fw-la defendendum_fw-la &_o retinendum_fw-la contra_fw-la omnem_fw-la hominem_fw-la regulas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la or_o regalia_z sancti_fw-la petri_n as_o it_o be_v in_o late_a pontifical_n which_o regalia_z i_o suppose_v relate_v to_o the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n and_o be_v more_o proper_o sit_v to_o the_o bishop_n live_v in_o or_o near_o they_o as_o also_o non_fw-la ero_fw-la in_o consilio_fw-la ut_fw-la vitam_fw-la perdat_fw-la and_o several_a other_o passage_n in_o the_o oath_n seem_v to_o be_v jura_n honores_fw-la privilegia_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o successorum_fw-la praedictorum_fw-la conservare_fw-la defendere_fw-la angere_fw-la &_o promovere_fw-la curabo_fw-la nec_fw-la ero_fw-la in_o consilio_fw-la in_fw-la facto_fw-la seu_fw-la tractatu_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la contra_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la vel_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la aliquae_fw-la sinistra_fw-la sive_fw-la praejudicialia_fw-la personarum_fw-la juris_fw-la honoris_fw-la status_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la eorum_fw-la machinentur_fw-la §_o 106_o 1._o where_o note_n first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a 1_o 1_o and_o customary_a oath_n take_v by_o all_o bishop_n at_o their_o consecration_n not_o a_o oath_n impose_v on_o they_o with_o any_o particular_a relation_n to_o this_o council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o oath_n as_o have_v be_v usual_o swear_v in_o former_a age_n precedent_n to_o many_o other_o council_n without_o be_v complain_v of_o or_o conceive_v any_o way_n to_o abridge_v their_o liberty_n nor_o be_v it_o now_o a_o grievance_n save_v to_o such_o as_o deny_v to_o this_o prime-patriarch_n his_o ancient_a and_o canonical_a right_n §_o 107_o 2_o lie_n that_o some_o such_o stipulation_n of_o obedience_n and_o fidelity_n to_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n 2._o 2._o be_v require_v by_o the_o reform_a themselves_o and_o every_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o his_o consecration_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o perform_v all_o due_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o archbishop_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o though_o in_o a_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v lawful_a it_o matter_n not_o how_o new_a be_v the_o practice_n yet_o such_o a_o oath_n particular_o to_o this_o prime_a patriarch_n especial_o for_o the_o bishop_n subject_v to_o his_o patriarchy_n have_v be_v also_o ancient_o use_v see_v the_o order_n in_o conce_n tolâ—t_fw-la 11._o can_n 10._o omnes_fw-la pontifices_fw-la rectoresque_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la sub_fw-la cautione_n promittant_fw-la ut_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la custodiant_fw-la atque_fw-la obsequii_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la praeeminenti_fw-la sibi_fw-la dependent_a where_o why_o omnes_fw-la pontifices_fw-la praeeminenti_fw-la sibi_fw-la may_v not_o as_o lawful_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o pre-eminency_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a i_o see_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v and_o see_v apud_fw-la baron_n a._n d._n 722._o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n take_v by_o winfrid_n our_o countryman_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n at_o their_o ordination_n promitto_fw-la ego_fw-la n._n episcopus_fw-la tibi_fw-la b._n petre_n apostolorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la vicarioque_fw-la tuo_fw-la b._n gregorio_n papae_fw-la &_o successori_fw-la ejus_fw-la i_z omnem_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o puritatem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholieae_fw-la exhibere_fw-la &_o in_o unitate_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la fidei_fw-la persistere_fw-la again_o fidem_fw-la &_o puritatem_fw-la meam_fw-la atque_fw-la concursum_fw-la tibi_fw-la &_o utilitatibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la i_o e._n petri_n cvi_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la potestas_fw-la ligandi_fw-la solvendique_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la &_o praedicto_fw-la vicario_fw-la tuo_fw-la atque_fw-la successoribus_fw-la ejus_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la exhibere_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o see_v much_o what_o the_o like_a form_n in_o gregory_n epist_n l._n 10._o ep_n 31._o ego_fw-la civitatis_fw-la illius_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sub_fw-la anathematis_fw-la obligatione_fw-la promitto_fw-la sancto_fw-la petro_n apostolorum_fw-la principi_fw-la atque_fw-la ejus_fw-la vicario_fw-la beato_n gregorio_n vel_fw-la successoribus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la semper_fw-la i_o in_fw-la unitate_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o communione_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la permansurum_fw-la vnde_fw-la jurans_fw-la dico_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la sancta_fw-la 4or_fw-la evangelia_n etc._n etc._n where_n though_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v a_o return_v from_o heresy_n as_o one_o confine_n it_o 490._o it_o see_v stillinsl_n p._n 490._o yet_o the_o word_n promitto_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri_n apostolorum_fw-la principis_fw-la vicario_fw-la i_o in_o communione_n romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la permansurum_fw-la in_o this_o as_o also_o i_o fidem_fw-la atque_fw-la concursum_fw-la tibi_fw-la &_o utilitatibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la exhibiturumâ—_n in_o the_o precedent_a form_n include_v a_o fidelity_n and_o subjection_n to_o st._n peter_n chair_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o those_o ancient_a day_n swear_v no_o less_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n indeed_o these_o two_o be_v then_o conceive_v inseparable_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o form_n it_o be_v call_v unitas_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la and_o those_o who_o desert_n it_o be_v say_v to_o depart_v à _fw-fr radice_fw-la unitatis_fw-la now_o this_o oath_n be_v take_v lawful_o in_o such_o a_o case_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o at_o another_o time_n and_o if_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o modern_a oath_n take_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v think_v free_a to_o proceed_v against_o any_o disorder_n in_o this_o see_v neither_o may_v any_o of_o those_o council_n which_o have_v be_v celebrate_v since_o the_o use_n of_o the_o like_a oath_n since_o that_o toledan_a council_n since_o gregory_n or_o winfrid_n time_n be_v think_v so_o §_o 108_o 3_o lie_n such_o oath_n only_o oblige_v to_o canonical_a obedience_n only_o to_o yield_v such_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3._o 3._o as_o the_o canon_n of_o former_a council_n do_v require_v donec_fw-la pontifex_fw-la est_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la jubet_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o sacros_fw-la canon_n jubere_fw-la potest_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la jurant_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la dicturos_fw-la quod_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la in_o concilio_n vel_fw-la
that_o place_n suffer_v himself_o be_v so_o those_o under_o his_o charge_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o ordinary_a commerce_n they_o have_v with_o the_o latin_n urge_v the_o oriental_a liturgy_n which_o though_o not_o deny_v to_o be_v different_a in_o several_a region_n or_o perhaps_o several_a also_o use_v in_o the_o same_o as_o both_o s._n basil_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v by_o the_o greek_n yet_o have_v a_o great_a congruity_n and_o harmony_n both_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a as_o to_z the_o service_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o eucharist_n his_o answer_n be_v 608._o be_v his_o last_o answer_n l._n 5._o c._n 5.606_o &_o 608._o that_o we_o have_v not_o any_o certainty_n that_o these_o piece_n be_v sincere_a or_o faithful_o translate_v or_o some_o of_o they_o not_o correct_v by_o the_o mission_n as_o for_o the_o liturges_n and_o other_o witness_n produce_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o jacobite_n of_o syria_n the_o armenians_n cophtite_n or_o egyptian_n ethiopian_n or_o abyssine_n agree_v in_o this_o point_n with_o the_o roman_a he_o think_v they_o all_o sufficient_o confute_v from_o eutychianism_n be_v hold_v by_o these_o eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n for_o say_v he_o 604._o he_o l._n 5._o c._n 6._o p._n 604._o what_o can_v one_o find_v more_o direct_o opposite_a than_o to_o maintain_v on_o one_o side_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o true_a body_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o save_v only_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o all_o that_o which_o have_v appear_v of_o his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n of_o his_o birth_n death_n resurrection_n be_v nothing_o but_o simple_a appearance_n without_o reality_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v real_o change_v into_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n the_o same_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n thus_o he_o for_o his_o advantage_n apply_v the_o extremity_n of_o that_o heresy_n to_o all_o these_o nation_n contrary_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o public_a liturgy_n but_o entychianism_n take_v in_o the_o low_a sense_n as_o entyches_n upon_o the_o mistake_n of_o some_o expression_n of_o former_a father_n athanasius_n and_o cyrill_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n which_o perhaps_o also_o induce_v the_o engagement_n of_o dioscorus_n their_o successor_n on_o his_o side_n maintain_v and_o the_o ephesin_n council_n i._n e._n above_o 90_o bishop_n under_o dioscorus_n allow_v it_o affirm_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o one_o divine_a the_o other_o humane_a consubstantial_a with_o we_o and_o receive_v of_o the_o bl._n virgin_n after_o their_o conjunction_n become_v one_o yet_o this_o without_o any_o confusion_n or_o mixture_n or_o conversion_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n into_o one_o another_o now_o that_o these_o nation_n adhere_v to_o eutychianism_n only_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n not_o well_o distinguish_v between_o nature_n and_o personality_n i_o refer_v he_o that_o desire_v further_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o relation_n of_o thomas_n à _fw-fr jesus_n l_o 7._o c._n 13_o 14_o 17._o and_o brerewoods_n inquiry_n c._n 21_o 22_o 23._o and_z dr._n field_n on_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o p._n 64._o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o several_a author_n cite_v by_o they_o and_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o tecla_fw-la mariae_fw-la a_o learned_a abyssin_n priest_n cite_v by_o m_n claud._n 6._o claud._n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o who_o say_v they_o hold_v after_o the_o union_n only_o unam_fw-la naturam_fw-la sine_fw-la tamen_fw-la mixtione_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la confusione_n i.e._n of_o those_o two_o nature_n of_o which_o the_o one_o afterward_o be_v compound_v which_o testimony_n may_v serve_v either_o to_o expound_v or_o to_o confront_v one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o other_o he_o bring_v that_o seem_v to_o say_v otherwise_o urge_v to_o he_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n grotius_n bishop_n forbes_n and_o other_o though_o themselves_o of_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n that_o the_o modern_a greek_a church_n believe_v transubstantiation_n for_o which_o they_o cite_v their_o late_a writer_n the_o read_n of_o who_o convince_v they_o in_o this_o though_o it_o can_v m._n claude_n of_o these_o two_o grotius_n and_o forbes_n he_o reply_v 4._o reply_v l._n 4_o c._n 4._o that_o they_o be_v person_n who_o permit_v themselves_o to_o be_v prepossessed_n with_o chimerical_a fancy_n and_o design_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o communion_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o accommodate_v and_o reconcile_v so_o he_o censure_v casaubon_n out_o of_o spondanus_n †_o levitatem_fw-la animi_fw-la vacillantem_fw-la eum_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la tenuisse_fw-la cum_fw-la &_o he_o &_o illis_fw-la placere_fw-la cuperet_fw-la &_o nulli_fw-la satisfecisset_fw-la where_o indeed_o who_o judgement_n ought_v soon_o to_o be_v credit_v than_o they_o who_o appear_v more_o indifferent_a between_o the_o two_o contend_a party_n so_o to_o archbishop_n lanfrank_n word_n to_o berengarius_fw-la interroga_fw-la greaco_n armenios_n seu_fw-la â—ujus_fw-la libet_fw-la nationis_fw-la quoscunque_fw-la homines_fw-la uno_fw-la ore_fw-la hanc_fw-la fidem_fw-la i._n e._n transubstantiationis_fw-la se_fw-es testabuntur_fw-la habere_fw-la cite_v by_o dr._n arnaud_n he_o answer_v 361._o answer_v p._n 361._o that_o pre_n occupation_n render_v his_o testimony_n nothing_o worth_a urge_v the_o socinian_o because_o the_o father_n oppose_v so_o manifest_o their_o onwn_a opinion_n therefore_o more_o apt_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o their_o oppose_v also_o those_o of_o other_o protestant_n and_o particular_o in_o their_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v not_o creditable_a in_o their_o testimony_n because_o so_o much_o interest_v to_o decry_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o own_o regard_n and_o thus_o they_o imagine_v protestant_n will_v have_v less_o countenance_n to_o press_v they_o with_o a_o authority_n that_o themselves_o can_v stand_v to_o urge_v the_o centurist_n confess_v transubstantiation_n find_v in_o some_o of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o magnify_v their_o new-begun_a reformation_n more_o free_a plain_o to_o acknowledge_v those_o they_o think_v error_n of_o former_a time_n he_o 5._o he_o l._n 1._o c._n 5._o deny_v they_o fit_a witness_n in_o this_o controversy_n because_o themselves_o hold_v a_o real_a presence_n they_o have_v rather_o admit_v a_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o father_n than_o a_o presence_n only_o mystical_a and_o suppose_v such_o excuse_n shall_v fail_v he_o yet_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o find_v some_o other_o whereby_o a_o person_n may_v be_v represent_v never_o to_o stand_v in_o a_o exact_a indifferency_n as_o to_o whatever_o subject_a of_o his_o discourse_n with_o such_o personal_a exception_n m._n claude_n frequent_o seek_v to_o relieve_v his_o cause_n where_o nothing_o else_o will_v do_v it_o whereas_o indeed_o such_o a_o common_a veracity_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v among_o man_n especial_o as_o to_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o where_o a_o multitude_n though_o of_o a_o party_n concern_v concur_v in_o their_o testimony_n they_o can_v reasonable_o be_v reject_v on_o such_o a_o account_n either_o that_o their_o be_v deceive_v or_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v and_o to_o relate_v a_o lie_n be_v possible_a or_o that_o what_o they_o say_v can_v be_v show_v a_o thing_n well_o please_v and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o inclination_n for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o own_o interest_n if_o as_o to_o his_o own_o particular_a very_o considerable_a render_v a_o testimony_n lees_n credible_a so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n almost_o no_o testimony_n will_v be_v valid_a and_o current_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v decry_v where_o can_v be_v show_v some_o favour_n or_o engagement_n of_o affection_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o person_n witness_v and_o so_o for_o example_n in_o the_o narration_n of_o another_o country_n religion_n often_o make_v by_o all_o party_n none_o here_o can_v be_v believe_v save_v in_o what_o he_o testify_v of_o they_o against_o his_o own_o such_o thing_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v according_a to_o the_o multitude_n and_o paucity_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o witness_n rather_o than_o their_o only_o some_o way_n general_a interest_n and_o the_o credibility_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o equal_a reader_n judgement_n §_o 321_o but_o 10._o n._n 10._o 7_o shall_v all_o that_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o late_a greek_n from_o the_o 11_o the_o or_o the_o 8_o the_o to_o the_o present_a age_n their_o hold_a transubstantiation_n be_v undeniable_o make_v good_a and_o all_o the_o testimony_n concern_v it_o exact_o true_a yet_o he_o say_v 1._o say_v l._n 2._o c._n 1._o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o a_o change_v of_o the_o church_n former_a faith_n in_o this_o point_n be_v impossible_a or_o have_v not_o actual_o